not_o be_v extend_v to_o these_o practice_n what_o can_v be_v deny_v here_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n there_o where_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v neither_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v we_o that_o any_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v at_o any_o time_n depose_v for_o pretend_a heresy_n or_o for_o know_a and_o profess_a idolatry_n though_o the_o king_n there_o be_v often_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o priest_n do_v by_o excommunication_n depose_v the_o king_n or_o destroy_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n this_o thing_n then_o be_v neither_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n where_o these_o censure_n be_v in_o first_o and_o chief_a force_n nor_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v no_o power_n coactine_a to_o alter_v any_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v allegiance_n or_o to_o trouble_v any_o lawful_a authority_n establish_v in_o this_o world_n 18_o this_o will_v no_o less_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o practise_v for_o coactive_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o â—…ivill_a magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o break_v out_o beyond_o their_o bound_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n always_o repress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o rule_v all_o and_o that_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o any_o one_o apostle_n live_v after_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v more_o power_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o it_o be_v for_o a_o assure_a historical_a truth_n record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o irenaeus_n who_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n follow_v herein_o that_o s._n john_n live_v after_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v dead_a &_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n emperor_n in_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v these_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n eâ—…aristus_n alexander_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o monarch_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o his_o flatterer_n now_o make_v he_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o alexander_n in_o his_o time_n and_o euaristus_n before_o he_o be_v s._n johns_n head_n and_o before_o he_o clemens_n and_o before_o he_o anaclet_n and_o before_o he_o linus_n do_v these_o rule_n and_o govern_v s._n john_n or_o s._n john_n they_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o s._n john_n or_o s._n john_n over_o they_o if_o these_o bishop_n each_o in_o his_o time_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o s._n john_n then_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o sober_a spirit_n that_o can_v doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o can_v think_v that_o in_o those_o day_n any_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o apostle_n 19_o after_o saint_n johns_n death_n who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n these_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n they_o seem_v willing_a to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o purpose_n thence_o to_o raise_v antichrist_n begin_v betimes_o to_o work_v and_o to_o abuse_v those_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o beguile_v better_a man_n than_o they_o be_v though_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n then_o be_v they_o draw_v into_o a_o love_n to_o advance_v their_o seat_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o in_o they_o be_v prove_v pernicious_a neither_o be_v it_o think_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a see_v they_o yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a advice_n of_o the_o church_n 20_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v first_o to_o advance_v their_o power_n be_v by_o impose_v ceremony_n upon_o other_o church_n thus_o do_v anicet_fw-la contend_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o be_v quiet_v by_o polycarp_n who_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o 24._o church_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o pacify_v anicetus_n and_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v of_o anicetus_n that_o there_o he_o practise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n report_v take_v the_o story_n from_o irenaeus_n thus_o be_v peace_n and_o love_n then_o maintain_v on_o all_o side_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o 21_o a_o little_a after_o victor_n grow_v more_o violent_a in_o the_o fame_n quarrel_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o victor_n be_v resist_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n ibid._n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n these_o do_v free_o reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o declare_v that_o in_o ceremony_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o old_a and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n do_v not_o break_v the_o consent_n in_o faith_n that_o these_o difference_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancient_n who_o preserve_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sincere_a with_o some_o diversity_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v in_o those_o day_n wherein_o there_o appear_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o asia_n reprove_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o rashness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o desist_v therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n 22_o between_o victor_n and_o sylvester_n the_o first_o succeed_v 18._o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n next_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o great_a attempt_n make_v for_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n do_v honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o give_v honour_n 10._o go_v one_o before_o another_o which_o honour_n if_o they_o can_v have_v remember_v as_o well_o to_o give_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v to_o receive_v from_o other_o there_o can_v have_v rise_v no_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o love_n and_o courtesy_n be_v afterward_o draw_v to_o jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v yield_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o priority_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a vertâ—…es_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v likewise_o that_o the_o ancient_n yield_v great_a and_o honourable_a title_n but_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o favour_a man_n but_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n most_o honourable_a and_o
to_o command_v for_o otherwise_o the_o king_n command_n be_v but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a man_n or_o of_o a_o child_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v 14._o moreover_o whereas_o jehosaphat_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v question_n of_o blood_n as_o when_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o casualty_n in_o which_o case_n the_o party_n offend_v have_v remedy_n by_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o immediate_a judge_n as_o also_o in_o matter_n concern_v law_n precept_n â—…tutes_n judgement_n that_o be_v ordinance_n ceremonial_a or_o moral_a in_o these_o thing_n stand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o then_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o take_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o must_v often_o remember_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o the_o king_n have_v a_o part_n bâ—…t_o different_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o king_n part_n and_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v orderly_o do_v and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o punish_v but_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n as_o to_o offer_v incense_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o meddle_v with_o that_o part_n of_o 26._o the_o priest_n office_n now_o jurisdiction_n be_v divide_v into_o power_n internal_a which_o as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n and_o power_n external_a which_o power_n external_a when_o it_o be_v coactive_a be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o jehosaphat_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o all_o to_o all_o judge_n under_o he_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o he_o command_v the_o temporal_a judge_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v reply_v if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o now_o these_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n so_o do_v the_o king_n witness_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o speak_v to_o temporal_a judge_n he_o say_v you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n then_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n cause_n aswell_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o herein_o they_o differ_v not_o 15._o now_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o coactive_a power_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o only_o in_o the_o king_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o any_o other_o state_n this_o right_n i_o say_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o other_o judge_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o king_n and_o 1._o only_o the_o king_n command_v both_o judge_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v over_o both_o sort_n alike_o the_o antecedent_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o text_n the_o second_o follow_v by_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o no_o command_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o consequence_n follow_v by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o this_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o we_o plead_v be_v define_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n coactive_a if_o it_o be_v authority_n it_o may_v command_v if_o coactive_a it_o may_v punish_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o jehosaphat_n have_v first_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o last_v to_o punish_v that_o questionless_a he_o have_v this_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o if_o against_o this_o any_o object_n that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n may_v lawful_o command_v the_o party_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o may_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v put_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o order_n preach_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v let_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n with_o attention_n to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o command_v second_o to_o execute_v three_o to_o punish_v jurisdiction_n stand_v whole_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o action_n so_o that_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v execute_v a_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o appear_v howsoever_o his_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o active_a virtue_n may_v appear_v therein_o for_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o command_v and_o power_n of_o punish_v and_o supereminence_n that_o rise_v from_o both_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o king_n have_v no_o part_n because_o therein_o jurisdiction_n stand_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o execution_n not_o of_o command_n but_o the_o authority_n to_o command_v these_o thing_n by_o make_v or_o urge_v law_n for_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n this_o because_o it_o include_v coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n only_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v either_o neglect_v his_o duty_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v or_o command_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o arian_n emperor_n do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v warrant_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o without_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o rather_o in_o patience_n to_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o to_o forgo_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o another_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o sovereign_a authority_n 2._o coactive_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o respective_o derive_v to_o both_o sort_n of_o judge_n may_v thus_o be_v draw_v for_o the_o judge_n temporal_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o question_v make_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a the_o chief_a of_o which_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n then_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v principal_o and_o original_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v command_v correct_v punish_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n by_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o king_n again_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v never_o practice_v coactive_a authority_n unless_o when_o they_o be_v sovereign_a magistrate_n as_o sometime_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o israel_n be_v but_o as_o high_a priestâ—…_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o the_o cause_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o their_o cognisance_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n underdood_fw-mi such_fw-mi case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o chance_n without_o the_o purpose_n or_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o which_o case_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v grant_v he_o the_o prâ—…uiledge_n of_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n coactive_a to_o inflict_v death_n or_o such_o punishment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o truth_n be_v so_o constant_o receive_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a power_n &_o high_a ruff_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o take_v this_o full_a â—…oactive_a power_n but_o only_o proceed_v to_o degradation_n and_o then_o to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v a_o â—…ecret_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o
power_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o power_n above_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n practise_v whole_o coactive_a power_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a when_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reject_v it_o from_o they_o 5._o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a partly_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n either_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ministry_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o afterward_o to_o bishop_n their_o successor_n first_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n thus_o do_v 1._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o call_v church_n through_o lycaonia_n pisidia_n and_o pamphylia_n they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o 23._o church_n elder_n that_o be_v pastor_n preacher_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n continual_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v once_o plant_v and_o this_o charge_n to_o ordain_v elder_n or_o priest_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v also_o to_o they_o that_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o commission_n saint_n paul_n give_v to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v 5._o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o which_o ordain_v signify_v also_o institution_n in_o the_o place_n or_o cure_v they_o minister_v in_o 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o in_o themselves_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o command_v those_o pastor_n 2._o which_o thus_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o power_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v in_o himself_o so_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o timothy_n and_o consequent_o to_o other_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 3_o depart_v to_o macedonia_n so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o government_n be_v perpetual_a as_o to_o ordain_v preacher_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o so_o ordain_v shall_v teach_v the_o truth_n without_o heresy_n it_o follow_v certain_o that_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o perpetual_a use_n be_v to_o remain_v perpetual_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o be_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v and_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o apostle_n place_v such_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o they_o who_o answer_v that_o these_o office_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n place_v timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o place_n which_o end_n and_o use_n be_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o temporary_a but_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a for_o minister_n must_v be_v ordain_v &_o command_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n without_o heresy_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v then_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v the_o like_a necessity_n and_o use_n of_o these_o governor_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v for_o these_o end_n 7._o another_o part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o commission_n to_o 11._o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o cause_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v a_o false_a prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n if_o titus_n be_v command_v to_o put_v some_o to_o silence_n and_o the_o other_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v a_o false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v then_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o silence_n minister_n or_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o argument_n to_o this_o we_o '_o answer_n that_o albeit_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o conviction_n by_o reason_n to_o be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a meaning_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n by_o authority_n here_o understand_v which_o thing_n will_v appear_v by_o conference_n of_o this_o and_o other_o place_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v first_o declare_v that_o 5._o he_o leave_v titus_n at_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o '_o bishop_n 7._o must_v be_v unreprovable_a etc._n etc._n then_o he_o declare_v that_o many_o 10._o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o these_o deceiver_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v contain_v a_o answer_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v so_o 11._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n charge_v he_o to_o command_v some_o that_o they_o 3_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o the_o word_n contain_v not_o only_a conviction_n by_o argument_n but_o jurisdiction_n also_o for_o conviction_n by_o argument_n only_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o suppress_v the_o false_a prophetess_n of_o thyatyra_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consistory_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n set_v up_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v against_o a_o elder_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n receive_n none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o 19_o three_o witness_n now_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v accusation_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n be_v place_v in_o a_o place_n of_o judgement_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o convince_v by_o argument_n but_o also_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 8._o thus_o far_o be_v jurisdiction_n practise_v over_o minister_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v touch_v the_o whole_a church_n another_o 4._o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o church_n in_o general_a be_v to_o call_v counsel_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o they_o that_o trouble_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o consist_v 6._o of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o sentence_n proceed_v after_o good_a deliberation_n and_o great_a disputation_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o great_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a or_o many_o chief_a part_n together_o be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o part_n 9_o further_n concern_v the_o extension_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o internal_a but_o also_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n of_o internal_a power_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v external_a jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o external_a court_n or_o consistory_n be_v either_o definitive_a or_o mulctative_a authority_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n mulctative_a power_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o coaction_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o since_o but_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v never_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o
account_v chief_a in_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v most_o apostolical_a wherefore_o as_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o godly_a life_n to_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n successor_n so_o when_o they_o find_v other_o bishop_n who_o in_o virtue_n excel_v they_o give_v these_o title_n rome_n in_o as_o great_a honour_n to_o they_o as_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o we_o find_v these_o title_n as_o much_o or_o more_o give_v to_o other_o than_o we_o can_v find_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n basill_n write_v to_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o 55._o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n than_o this_o be_v of_o ambrose_n now_o if_o s._n ambrose_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o a_o inferior_a seat_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o ambrose_n live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a in_o apostolical_a succession_n who_o come_v near_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n or_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n alike_o in_o christ_n church_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o basil_n we_o observe_v that_o albeit_o he_o write_v often_o to_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v no_o such_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o somewhat_o sound_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n he_o note_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v espy_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o help_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o west_n then_o concern_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o virtue_n godliness_n and_o faith_n which_o once_o appear_v in_o those_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o ambrose_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o understand_v those_o title_n give_v by_o sidonius_n appollinaris_n bishop_n of_o aruern_n to_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o france_n in_o his_o time_n for_o write_v to_o pope_n lupus_n as_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n in_o france_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v live_v 45_o year_n in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a 1._o insede_n apostolica_fw-la novem_fw-la iam_fw-la decursa_fw-la quinquennia_fw-la and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o man_n he_o say_v pater_fw-la officium_fw-la quod_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la eminenti_fw-la 4._o apostolatuituo_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la debetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v also_o to_o fontellus_fw-la another_o bishop_n in_o france_n declare_v that_o therein_o he_o great_o rejoice_v quod_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la vestri_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la 4._o copiosissimum_fw-la confer_v vos_fw-la comperi_fw-la and_o write_v to_o the_o same_o 7._o fontellus_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la tui_fw-la noticiam_fw-la accedâ—…_n 23._o then_o by_o this_o title_n apostolical_a no_o jurisdiction_n will_v rise_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o power_n above_o other_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v câ—…active_a power_n find_v to_o prove_v this_o eusebius_n report_v a_o story_n which_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v because_o it_o make_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o etc._n antioch_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n to_o repress_v this_o wicked_a heresy_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o chief_a account_n among_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o godliness_n much_o renown_v in_o the_o church_n then_o and_o always_o since_o he_o be_v so_o age_a and_o weak_a at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n but_o by_o write_v confirm_v the_o truth_n against_o paulus_n the_o heretic_n among_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v there_o be_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o which_o respect_n basil_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n dionysius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v diverse_a meeting_n against_o paulus_n the_o last_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelianus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o five_o at_o what_o time_n paulus_n be_v full_o refute_v and_o repress_v especial_o by_o the_o labour_n industry_n and_o learning_n ibid._n of_o malchion_n he_o be_v condemn_v say_v eusebius_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n after_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o heresy_n the_o council_n write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o dionysius_n ibid._n die_v before_o this_o council_n end_v and_o maximus_n succeed_v he_o in_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o heaven_n the_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o bishop_n that_o by_o they_o other_o church_n may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n 24._o after_o all_o this_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la hold_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o domnus_n who_o the_o council_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v paulus_n have_v decree_v shall_v take_v his_o place_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n aurelian_a at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v write_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o all_o which_o censure_v paulus_n hold_v the_o church_n by_o force_n find_v that_o without_o coactive_a power_n paulus_n can_v not_o be_v repress_v and_o find_v no_o such_o power_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o emperor_n help_n acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o all_o coactive_a power_n rest_v in_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o by_o this_o we_o observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o afterward_o draw_v the_o opinion_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n then_o over_o other_o bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v any_o and_o when_o some_o few_o of_o that_o sea_n do_v seem_v to_o pretend_v some_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o conformity_n and_o ceremony_n as_o anicetus_n victor_n and_o some_o few_o other_o they_o be_v quick_o repress_v by_o the_o church_n &_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v content_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o italy_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n there_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o other_o bishop_n shall_v find_v favour_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o this_o story_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n not_o regard_v the_o cause_n only_o to_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o hence_o as_o reason_n be_v the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n without_o which_o they_o see_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n 25._o about_o this_o time_n stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n threaten_v 5._o likewise_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o bishop_n for_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v repress_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o also_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n
and_o six_o pope_n from_o peter_n as_o caranza_n note_v then_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o gregorâ—…e_n have_v write_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o stand_v strong_a against_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o for_o he_o first_o obtain_v this_o antichâ—…istian_a name_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v enjoy_v it_o &_o much_o increase_v both_o title_n of_o pride_n and_o power_n answerable_a to_o those_o ticle_n 5._o but_o because_o bellarmine_n will_v salve_v up_o the_o wound_n that_o gregory_n have_v give_v to_o all_o popâ—…_n after_o boniface_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v his_o shift_n and_o so_o proceed_v first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o gregory_n his_o word_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v antichrist_n but_o only_a praecursor_n rom._n antichristâ—…_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n no_o praecursor_n 13._o say_v he_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la idem_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quem_fw-la praecurrit_fw-la sed_fw-la long_a minor_fw-la si_fw-mi ergopraecursor_fw-la antichristi_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la episâ—…pum_fw-la universalem_fw-la ipse_fw-la antichristus_fw-la verus_fw-la non_fw-la hoâ—…se_fw-la faciet_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la maius_fw-la we_o answer_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o first_o obtain_v this_o title_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o fore_a runner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o begin_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o his_o successor_n increase_v that_o dominion_n which_o boniface_n begin_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v also_o lord_n of_o king_n that_o be_v more_o than_o boniface_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o forerunner_n be_v less_o than_o antichrist_n in_o his_o height_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o gregory_n his_o word_n stand_v both_o against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unanswered_a by_o bellarminâ—…_n another_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n he_o will_v shift_v thus_o pariratione_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n ibid._n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la gregorius_n sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparâ—…tur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ad_fw-la exercitum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la seipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la exercitu_fw-la collocasset_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la superbos_fw-la antichristo_fw-la exercitum_fw-la praeparare_fw-la grant_v all_o true_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o wound_n be_v not_o cure_v which_o gregory_n have_v give_v to_o the_o proud_a pope_n and_o to_o their_o proud_a and_o luxurious_a priest_n these_o falue_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cure_v of_o the_o sore_a that_o they_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o moreover_o bellarmine_n sometime_o will_v shift_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o john_n bishop_n of_o conftantinople_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v occumenicall_a bishop_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bifhop_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d obtain_v be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o gregory_n so_o late_o before_o and_o so_o heinous_o have_v condemn_v we_o will_v therefore_o out_o of_o approve_a history_n brief_o show_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o boniface_n obtain_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o dishonourable_a title_n which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o get_v and_o which_o gregory_n so_o much_o reprove_v &_o abhor_v 6_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o gregory_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v be_v that_o which_o john_n 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o boniface_n obtain_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o who_o write_v thereof_o bear_v sufficient_a witness_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la say_v thus_o hic_fw-la phocaâ—…_n roganâ—…e_v papa_n pâ—…uca_fw-la bonifacâ—…o_o statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la capâ—…t_fw-la esseâ—…_n omnium_fw-la ecclestarâ—…m_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n primam_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la that_o be_v this_o man_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o boniface_n ordain_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v herself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n then_o by_o this_o testimony_n we_o find_v that_o boniface_n obtain_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o phocas_n then_o that_o which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v seek_v before_o abbas_n vspergensis_n chronic_n say_v post_fw-la â—…abinianum_fw-la bonifacius_n cligitur_fw-la ad_fw-la pontisicatum_fw-la cvius_fw-la rogatu_fw-la phocas_n constituit_fw-la se_fw-la dcm_o romanae_fw-la et_fw-la apostolicâ—…_n ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nam_fw-la antea_fw-la constantinopolitana_n â—…e_fw-fr scrit_fw-fr â—…bat_fw-la primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la that_o be_v after_o sabmian_n bonifau_n be_v choose_v pope_n at_o who_o suit_n phocas_n ordain_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o thâ—…_n roman_a apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v thâ—…_n head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o before_o this_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v herself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o then_o this_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o phocâ—…s_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o boniface_n and_o what_o be_v grant_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v seek_v before_o platina_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n boâ—…ifacius_n à _fw-la phoca_fw-la imperatore_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la 3._o magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la abomâ—…bus_fw-la quem_fw-la quidem_fw-la locum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la conabatur_fw-la that_o be_v boniface_n obtain_v of_o phocaâ—…_n but_o with_o great_a suit_n that_o s._n peter_n sea_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o account_v of_o all_o which_o place_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o take_v to_o herself_o then_o this_o be_v get_v by_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o boniface_n and_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v seek_v before_o and_o thus_o the_o writer_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o thing_n witness_n without_o question_n that_o boniface_n by_o importune_a suit_n and_o great_a contention_n obtain_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v so_o late_o seek_v and_o which_o gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n have_v so_o peremptory_o condemn_v as_o a_o thing_n blasphemous_a 〈◊〉_d prejudicial_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n down_o and_o raise_v antichrist_n up_o and_o therefore_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o seek_v or_o to_o hold_v for_o that_o herein_o be_v include_v that_o principality_n over_o bishop_n which_o gregory_n also_o so_o much_o condemn_v no_o man_n make_v question_n blondus_n say_v ad_fw-la huius_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la petitionem_fw-la phocas_n antistitem_fw-la rom._n principem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o be_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o boniface_n phoâ—…as_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la 21._o say_v bonifacius_n insolentiam_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la appellantis_fw-la compescuit_fw-la phocas_n enim_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la suasione_n publica_fw-la ac_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…niversum_fw-la orbem_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sanctione_n constituit_fw-la ut_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la romanoque_fw-la pontisici_fw-la omnes_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obedrent_fw-la that_o be_v boniface_n repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o ecumenical_a for_o phocas_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n publish_v over_o he_o world_n that_o all_o that_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o this_o matter_n be_v sâ—…_n evident_a the_o no_o shift_n can_v help_v it_o no_o cloak_n can_v hide_v the_o shame_n so_o that_o either_o gregory_n work_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n or_o this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n 7._o and_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n he_o have_v once_o as_o much_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n as_o phocas_n can_v give_v he_o but_o who_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o this_o it_o creep_v in_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o grow_v thus_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v utter_o decay_v in_o the_o west_n and_o so_o weak_a in_o the_o east_n as_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v italy_n in_o obedience_n though_o for_o a_o time_n rather_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a government_n then_o by_o any_o present_a strength_n they_o keep_v some_o command_n in_o italy_n by_o their_o exarche_n abide_v at_o ravenna_n grâ—…gorie_n
now_o this_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v then_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a complaint_n of_o these_o romish_a catholic_n to_o call_v the_o just_a lawful_a godly_a and_o necessary_a execution_n of_o justice_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n this_o complaint_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o continue_v by_o they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v least_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o mild_a and_o merciful_a government_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n what_o cruelty_n do_v they_o impute_v to_o she_o what_o persecution_n to_o her_o government_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n be_v execute_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v with_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n but_o religion_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o king_n punish_v the_o pope_n clerk_n but_o only_a jurisdiction_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v stretch_v his_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o include_v coactive_a power_n and_o to_o exclude_v king_n from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o subject_n draw_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o king_n under_o his_o subjection_n by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o hereupon_o persuade_v all_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v draw_v to_o these_o point_n as_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a exemption_n prince_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v be_v free_a prince_n or_o the_o pope_n vassal_n 82._o by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o king_n justify_v against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n strive_v and_o which_o since_o that_o time_n be_v claim_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v a_o pernicious_a novelty_n a_o late_a upstart_n device_n in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n clerk_n pretend_v their_o new_a forge_a privilege_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n hold_v still_o their_o old_a course_n in_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o law_n command_v 2._o as_o hoveden_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o norwich_n shall_v be_v summon_v that_o they_o may_v be_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o they_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v interdict_v the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n hugh_n 83._o this_o exemption_n of_o clark_n be_v a_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o not_o so_o new_a as_o pestiferous_a occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o state_n and_o be_v as_o a_o fury_n send_v abroad_o from_o hell_n to_o disorder_v all_o government_n for_o thus_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la contenti_fw-la sed_fw-la saecularium_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la appetentes_fw-la fastigia_fw-la in_fw-la legum_fw-la lationes_fw-la seorsum_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la 23._o quae_fw-la civium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la proruperuut_n omnem_fw-la clerum_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la decernentes_fw-la exemptum_fw-la civil_a sâ—…hisma_n &_o principatuum_fw-la supremorum_fw-la pluralitatâ—…m_fw-la inducentes_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la italici_n regni_fw-la radix_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la scandala_fw-la germinaverunt_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la stante_fw-la nunquam_fw-la civiles_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cessabunt_fw-la discordiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o content_a herewith_o they_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o honour_n of_o secular_a government_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ordain_v of_o law_n and_o canon_n other_o than_o such_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o decree_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o temporal_a prince_n hereby_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v and_o which_o stand_v civil_a discord_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v these_o exemption_n then_o find_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o pestilence_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o state_n especial_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o say_v he_o it_o bring_v in_o pluralitatem_fw-la supremorum_fw-la principatuum_fw-la quam_fw-la velut_fw-la impossibilem_fw-la humanae_fw-la quieti_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o stand_v with_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o exemption_n must_v either_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o sovereign_a and_o the_o prince_n another_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n say_v marsilius_n or_o else_o it_o deny_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n which_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o prince_n §._o vi_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o give_v law_n 84._o another_o thing_n whereby_o this_o new_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v be_v give_v of_o law_n to_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n whereas_o before_o prince_n have_v give_v law_n to_o he_o marsilius_n in_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o paragraffe_v speak_v of_o these_o law_n say_v they_o now_o break_v out_o into_o a_o practice_n of_o jurisdiction_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v law_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o such_o law_n as_o be_v for_o the_o common_a and_o public_a good_a of_o all_o mean_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o because_o they_o intend_v only_o the_o private_a advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o make_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o law_n but_o oligarchicall_a and_o tyrannical_a decree_n these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n 85._o the_o church_n before_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o metropolitane_n in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o call_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n of_o his_o call_n from_o a_o episcopal_a synod_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o a_o national_a but_o from_o a_o provincial_a or_o from_o a_o national_a synod_n none_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o thing_n diverse_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o provincial_a synod_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v governor_n so_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o do_v then_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o four_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 1._o church_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n extant_a in_o the_o five_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o justinian_n the_o patriarchae_fw-la emperor_n declare_v that_o aâ—…thimus_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o a_o whole_a synod_n with_o he_o consent_v for_o that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o four_o holy_a synod_n the_o nicen_n the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o chalcedonian_a the_o emperor_n also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v banish_v by_o he_o join_v his_o
jurisdiction_n regal_a episcopal_a papal_a wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o intrusion_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o proper_o belong_v recover_v write_a by_o george_n carleton_n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la johannis_n norton_n 1610._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n that_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n ii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o the_o law_n iii_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n four_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o v._o of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n vi_o how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v advance_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o before_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1300._o contain_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v that_o jurisdiction_n by_o forgery_n friar_n oath_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n investiture_n exemption_n law_n impose_v appellation_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n vii_o how_o this_o jurisdiction_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o pope_n clerk_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o repress_v by_o counsel_n viii_o to_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n iob_n the_o man_n of_o god_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o care_n labour_n danger_n and_o deliverance_n that_o we_o find_v in_o this_o present_a life_n compare_v it_o for_o danger_n to_o a_o warfare_n for_o care_n and_o travel_v to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n 1._o which_o estate_n as_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n find_v in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o apparent_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o warfare_n here_o as_o she_o be_v so_o be_v call_v militant_a as_o this_o assure_a and_o expect_a warfare_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o watch_v against_o many_o and_o strong_a adversary_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o warfare_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o adversary_n grow_v more_o skilful_a more_o bòld_a and_o desperate_a then_o before_o the_o warfare_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v more_o dangerous_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o danger_n may_v draw_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o more_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o duty_n who_o according_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o understand_v that_o their_o care_n industry_n vigilancy_n and_o courage_n must_v be_v increase_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o govern_v so_o that_o the_o malice_n industry_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v to_o they_o so_o many_o provocation_n stir_v they_o up_o more_o careful_o to_o watch_v which_o care_n have_v singular_o appear_v in_o your_o grace_n who_o as_o a_o general_n in_o this_o warfare_n have_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourself_o but_o by_o prevent_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o espy_v their_o secret_n by_o answer_v their_o present_a encounter_n by_o encourage_v inferior_n have_v declare_v your_o careful_a service_n in_o this_o warfare_n set_v the_o battle_n in_o order_n and_o encourage_v every_o soldier_n in_o his_o proper_a stand_n and_o place_n under_o this_o conduct_n have_v i_o undertake_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n for_o the_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o â—…urisdiction_n of_o late_a so_o much_o oppugn_v deface_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o adversary_n wherein_o as_o i_o can_v not_o promise_v any_o worth_n of_o my_o service_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o challenge_v the_o reward_n of_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a deal_n the_o question_n i_o confess_v require_v a_o man_n as_o skilful_a in_o distinguish_v this_o confuse_a mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o now_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o archimedes_n be_v in_o examine_v the_o gouldsmithes_n fraud_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a weight_n of_o gold_n of_o hiero_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a 3._o crown_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o his_o god_n steal_v away_o much_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o put_v silver_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o render_v to_o hiero_n his_o true_a weight_n again_o to_o examine_v this_o fraud_n without_o melt_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o work_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o archimedes_n himself_o such_o be_v this_o mass_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o fraudulent_a workman_n as_o they_o who_o confound_v gold_n silver_n cope_a and_o brass_n together_o have_v take_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o king_n and_o mingle_v both_o together_o add_v much_o of_o their_o own_o dross_n thereto_o have_v make_v it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a crown_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o great_a god_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o hâ—…ad_n to_o distinguâ—…sh_v this_o confuse_a maâ—…se_n &_o to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o own_o right_a be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o i_o find_v the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o none_o of_o late_a year_n have_v tread_v this_o path_n before_o i_o who_o footstep_n may_v have_v direct_v i_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v handle_v learned_o &_o worthithy_o by_o other_o who_o though_o they_o have_v give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o but_o in_o some_o passage_n not_o handle_v the_o question_n full_o and_o purposely_o but_o by_o occasion_n sometime_o fall_v into_o some_o part_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o bring_v to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fraudulent_a confusion_n of_o tâ—…is_n crown_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v upon_o the_o proud_a head_n of_o the_o pope_n examine_v &_o distinguish_v the_o silver_n sever_v from_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o dross_n from_o both_o as_o jurisdiction_n lie_v thus_o confound_v by_o those_o false_a workman_n of_o rome_n so_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o unskilful_a and_o deceitful_a triar_n who_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o trial_n not_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o from_o ambition_n and_o adulation_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v triar_n of_o truth_n make_v thing_n as_o bad_a or_o far_o worse_a by_o their_o handle_n then_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o wrap_v this_o question_n in_o new_a difficulty_n for_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o perie_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n retain_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n as_o most_o common_o by_o such_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o when_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n 7._o upon_o the_o king_n affair_n he_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
lord_n supper_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v appoint_v what_o he_o list_v this_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o reform_a 13._o church_n that_o calvin_n &_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n 7._o do_v much_o complain_v thereof_o and_o worthy_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n seek_v not_o like_o a_o curious_a triar_n of_o metal_n to_o severe_a the_o gold_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o dross_n from_o both_o but_o as_o he_o find_v this_o massy_a crown_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o pope_n head_n so_o he_o take_v it_o with_o gold_n silver_n cope_a dross_n and_o all_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n head_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o procure_v so_o much_o offence_n be_v not_o the_o title_n but_o the_o bishop_n false_a and_o erroneous_a declaration_n of_o that_o title_n if_o any_o object_n against_o i_o what_o then_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o handle_v this_o thing_n better_a than_o such_o a_o learned_a and_o prudent_a prelate_n i_o answer_v the_o bishop_n want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o learning_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o point_n but_o only_o a_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o love_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v to_o this_o question_n i_o find_v myself_o thereby_o so_o support_v that_o neither_o the_o perfection_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o i_o own_o imperfection_n can_v daunt_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o give_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o more_o skilful_a archimedes_n may_v have_v be_v set_v on_o this_o work_n to_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o confound_v in_o this_o question_n or_o the_o common_a help_n of_o many_o may_v have_v be_v combine_v wherein_o our_o adversary_n be_v now_o grow_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o evil_a cause_n have_v more_o need_n of_o help_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v in_o confidence_n of_o the_o cause_n neglect_v any_o help_n that_o possible_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o albeit_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_o declare_v itself_o by_o weak_a mean_n against_o great_a for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o mean_n on_o both_o side_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n he_o will_v think_v as_o vzziah_n do_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v shake_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v up_o by_o so_o weak_a mean_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o pope_n show_v himself_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o saint_n peter_n great_a and_o potent_a patrimony_n with_o the_o help_n of_o so_o many_o great_a prince_n with_o the_o council_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o army_n of_o his_o canonist_n priest_n secular_a and_o regular_a but_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a year_n of_o his_o jesuit_n who_o glory_v so_o much_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o vaunt_n be_v support_v by_o wealth_n and_o policy_n abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a mean_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v encourage_v by_o preferment_n march_v like_o arm_a troop_n enter_v a_o battle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o company_n of_o poor_a man_n luther_n bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la oâ—…colampadius_n martyr_n calvin_n and_o such_o like_a uâ—…terly_o contemn_v of_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v no_o other_o furniture_n with_o they_o save_v a_o good_a conscience_n learning_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o poor_a show_n without_o force_n without_o glory_n if_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o â—…e_v uphold_v by_o humane_a mean_n or_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v draw_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o lawyer_n be_v for_o their_o fee_n at_o the_o bar_n then_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n lawyer_n who_o by_o invincible_a clamour_n face_v and_o obstinacy_n make_v not_o truth_n but_o victory_n the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o as_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n in_o the_o mean_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o there_o appear_v no_o less_o difference_n in_o the_o success_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o by_o these_o weak_a and_o contemn_a mean_n the_o world_n be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o superstition_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o she_o own_o child_n and_o the_o truth_n triumph_v in_o the_o sincerity_n and_o godliness_n of_o weak_a mean_n against_o the_o malice_n policy_n and_o strength_n of_o her_o prepotent_a adversary_n which_o success_n compare_v with_o the_o mean_n on_o both_o side_n do_v manifest_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n that_o grow_v so_o much_o against_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mean_n for_o what_o other_o power_n can_v make_v so_o weak_a mean_n prevail_v so_o much_o against_o so_o great_a policy_n and_o strength_n but_o the_o same_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o samâ—…_n measure_n which_o by_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a fisherman_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o success_n and_o blessing_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hitherto_o apparent_a in_o this_o cause_n so_o the_o jesuit_n take_v order_n that_o the_o same_o success_n and_o blessing_n may_v continual_o hereafter_o follow_v our_o cause_n until_o it_o have_v root_v out_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o make_v opposition_n against_o it_o for_o what_o great_a strength_n or_o advantage_n can_v be_v give_v to_o our_o cause_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o adversary_n do_v give_v how_o often_o do_v moses_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o declare_v towards_o they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o look_v on_o and_o hold_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n our_o adversary_n will_v work_v the_o mean_n by_o their_o own_o strange_a cruelty_n in_o their_o inquisition_n by_o their_o profane_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n by_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n by_o their_o horrible_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o devilish_a device_n for_o subversion_n of_o whole_a state_n at_o one_o blow_n by_o their_o hypocrisy_n falsehood_n and_o equivocation_n and_o by_o that_o most_o admirable_a and_o exquisite_a villainy_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v in_o deprave_v corrupt_a alter_v and_o change_v all_o ancient_a writer_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o wickedness_n they_o themselves_o will_v work_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o success_n and_o of_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o first_o beget_v have_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n mighty_o declare_v from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o cause_n our_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o of_o late_a much_o increase_v and_o make_v apparent_a to_o all_o thâ—…_n world_n by_o their_o own_o wicked_a practice_n then_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o success_n so_o great_a also_o between_o our_o conversation_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o declare_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o hope_n and_o they_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o prince_n and_o army_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o when_o they_o pretend_v peace_n we_o never_o use_v deceit_n or_o wrong_n against_o they_o they_o have_v by_o barbarous_a device_n attempt_v to_o procure_v our_o utter_a subversion_n we_o desire_v hearty_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n they_o curse_v revile_v and_o baspheme_v we_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o this_o difference_n may_v show_v where_o truth_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o may_v if_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thing_n draw_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o all_o wicked_a attempt_n to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v one_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n with_o us._n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o state_n must_v be_v oppugn_v by_o a_o perpetual_a league_n of_o conspiracy_n from_o rome_n if_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n than_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o that_o great_a battle_n which_o s._n john_n say_v shall_v be_v fight_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n when_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n 9_o to_o that_o work_n he_o will_v open_v the_o way_n and_o give_v the_o
success_n for_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o enemy_n unto_o which_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o animate_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v this_o new_a and_o strange_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o pursue_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n and_o only_o by_o they_o as_o the_o great_a mark_n whereunto_o they_o address_v all_o their_o attempt_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o whole_a to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n and_o to_o set_v this_o question_n in_o such_o a_o light_n as_o i_o can_v if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v all_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o judicious_a i_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v no_o part_n untouched_a that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o be_o ready_a also_o withal_o to_o bring_v myself_o to_o the_o trial_n willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o amend_v any_o error_n after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o godly_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n my_o care_n be_v also_o after_o my_o service_n to_o god_n to_o perform_v herein_o a_o true_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o open_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n which_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o serve_v the_o pope_n respect_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o that_o service_n than_o his_o pleasure_n and_o their_o adulation_n but_o i_o have_v dispute_v the_o king_n right_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n know_v that_o the_o noble_a disposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o service_n whereby_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n be_v prejudice_v all_o which_o as_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n here_o so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commend_v your_o grace_n to_o the_o faâ—…our_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o enrich_v your_o heart_n with_o his_o plentiful_a grace_n that_o as_o for_o your_o proper_a comfort_n and_o direction_n you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o so_o you_o may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o duty_n george_n carleton_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o be_v find_v to_o write_v in_o this_o contradict_a age_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o try_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v may_v be_v entreat_v to_o mark_v with_o advise_a observation_n some_o thing_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n have_v break_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a writing_n to_o deceive_v such_o as_o can_v judge_v of_o which_o sort_n the_o great_a part_n consist_v i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n especial_o such_o as_o read_v my_o book_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n for_o evil_a deal_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n first_o in_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n they_o make_v it_o not_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v but_o another_o thing_n and_o then_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v understand_v our_o cause_n as_o we_o deliver_v it_o for_o we_o devise_v not_o their_o opinion_n but_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n especial_o from_o the_o pope_n canon_n second_o when_o they_o will_v refute_v we_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v devise_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v our_o judge_n three_o when_o they_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o abuse_n for_o which_o we_o challenge_v they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o question_n for_o the_o father_n write_v for_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n above_o prince_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v but_o against_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o prinees_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o thing_n we_o hold_v the_o father_n never_o wâ—…ote_v but_o they_o be_v for_o it_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v faithful_o observe_v as_o they_o be_v all_o pervert_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o one_o that_o term_v himself_o the_o catholic_n divine_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v seek_v with_o conscience_n and_o not_o prejudice_n maintain_v with_o resolution_n man_n will_v never_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reader_n nor_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o let_v i_o far_o entreat_v he_o that_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o short_a and_o serious_a meditation_n with_o himself_o thus_o either_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n or_o else_o to_o serve_v man_n though_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o may_v look_v for_o a_o curse_n upon_o myself_o and_o my_o labour_n let_v this_o meditation_n rule_v thy_o pen_n and_o heart_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o last_o of_o all_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o of_o courtesy_n to_o amend_v the_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v with_o thy_o pen_n thus_o p._n 2._o lin._n 10._o or_o some_o other_o superfluous_a p._n 13._o l._n 2._o as_o superfluous_a p._n 14._o l._n 29_o for_o more_o read_v mere_a p._n 22._o l._n 28._o the_o superfluous_a p._n 30._o l._n 15_o for_o teach_v r._n touch_v p._n 52._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 73._o l._n 28_o r._n against_o the_o infringer_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a p._n 85._o l._n 19_o thereto_o superfluous_a p._n 98._o l._n 27._o full_a superfluous_a p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n m._n luther_n p._n 107._o l._n 2._o r._n m._n luther_n p._n 108._o l._n 16._o r._n m._n bucer_n p._n 108._o l._n 20._o r._n m._n antonius_n flam._n p._n 109._o l._n 10._o r._n m._n chemnicius_n p._n 195._o l._n 19_o depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n r._n depose_v or_o his_o deposition_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n stephen_n p._n 198._o l._n 4._o for_o the_o bishop_n r._n some_o bishop_n p._n 211._o l._n 11._o for_o opportunelyr_n opportunity_n p._n 228._o l._n r2_n some_o report_n the_o poison_n to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o some_o in_o the_o cup._n p._n 229._o l._n 31._o for_o great_a r._n great_a p._n 234_o l._n 15._o for_o frederic_n r._n lodovic_fw-la p._n 234._o l._n 22._o for_o rhein_n r._n rinse_v p._n 234._o l._n 27._o for_o rhein_n r._n rinse_v p._n 236._o l_o 19_o general_a superfluous_a p._n 250._o l._n 28._o r._n adhaerentium_fw-la &_o adhaerere_fw-la volentium_fw-la p._n 262._o l._n 21._o for_o ver_fw-la r._n viri_fw-la p._n 272._o l._n 18._o for_o choose_v r._n choosen_n p._n 272._o l._n 22._o for_o to_o r._n in_o p._n 279._o l._n 30._o no_o supeâ—…fluous_a p._n 294._o l._n 16._o for_o cultus_fw-la r._n cultu_fw-la of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n heretofore_o much_o impugn_a by_o such_o who_o by_o usurpation_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n seek_v by_o all_o subtle_a and_o colourable_a device_n to_o maintain_v that_o by_o skill_n and_o some_o show_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n all_o this_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_a power_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o honour_n whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o have_v bring_v all_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a into_o great_a confusion_n by_o usurp_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o state_n now_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v needful_a first_o to_o set_v down_o what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o they_o that_o flatter_v he_o so_o shall_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n better_o appear_v 2_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o fullness_n of_o power_n as_o they_o
term_v it_o from_o whence_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n must_v proceed_v to_o other_o some_o add_v also_o temporal_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 24_o bellarmine_n say_v all_o bishop_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a some_o of_o they_o or_o some_o other_o teach_v also_o of_o temporal_a power_n the_o difference_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v that_o spiritual_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o bishop_n but_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n who_o write_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o john_n 22._o pope_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a by_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o gregory_n 13._o do_v long_o before_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o prince_n since_o which_o time_n the_o friar_n have_v close_o follow_v 1._o his_o footstep_n his_o assertion_n be_v omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la est_fw-la subdelegata_fw-la respectu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la saecularis_fw-la est_fw-la restringenda_fw-la amplianda_fw-la executioni_fw-la mandanda_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la papâ—…_n these_o and_o the_o like_a position_n be_v now_o resolute_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n 3._o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v nos_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la superioritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la nos_fw-la 2._o habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o aswell_o by_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o right_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o have_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o by_o that_o power_n whereby_o we_o succâ—…ed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n grant_v to_o we_o though_o unworthy_a declare_v all_o such_o sentence_n and_o process_n make_v by_o henry_n 7._o void_a and_o of_o sanctam_fw-la none_o effect_v thus_o say_v clement_a 5._o pope_n against_o henry_n 7._o emperor_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v boniface_n 8._o pope_n in_o a_o constitution_n of_o he_o oportet_fw-la gladâ—…um_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la gladio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o another_o sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ordinate_v unless_o one_o sword_n be_v under_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v verify_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v sâ—…t_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_n out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o 10._o throw_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o again_o we_o declare_v we_o say_v we_o define_v we_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o humane_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n report_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v so_o much_o adore_v as_o to_o call_v they_o catholic_a divinity_n and_o which_o for_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o for_o authority_n over_o their_o conscience_n they_o hold_v comparable_a even_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o by_o all_o which_o we_o collect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n faction_n to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o i_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n faction_n because_o we_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o concern_v spiritual_a power_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o whole_a counsel_n maintain_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o for_o this_o temporal_a power_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o canon_n law_n maintain_v by_o their_o flatterer_n it_o seem_v so_o strange_a so_o new_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n direct_o over_o prince_n as_o the_o canonist_n to_o who_o some_o of_o the_o shooleman_n may_v be_v add_v as_o triumphus_fw-la and_o some_o of_o late_o call_v congregationis_fw-la oratorij_fw-la as_o cardinal_n baronius_n bozius_n and_o such_o other_o deny_v this_o direct_a power_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n but_o indirect_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a power_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o these_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n content_a to_o allow_v the_o pope_n fatherhood_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o case_n lie_n will_v not_o prove_v incorrigible_a but_o utter_o deny_v this_o power_n over_o prince_n both_o direct_a and_o indirect_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v guil._n occam_n ma_fw-fr silius_fw-la patavinus_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o late_a guil._n berclaius_fw-la a_o french_a lawyer_n have_v with_o great_a learning_n refute_v both_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n direct_v and_o indirect_a against_o bozius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n that_o be_v his_o flatterer_n and_o this_o i_o call_v with_o some_o of_o former_a age_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n 5._o our_o positive_a sentence_n against_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v on_o two_o side_n both_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o king_n right_a we_o hold_v that_o in_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a aswell_o as_o civil_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o 1562._o diverse_a write_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n have_v be_v enact_v and_o publish_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n within_o high_a dominion_n have_v this_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a power_n above_o the_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o draw_v to_o himself_o a_o suppose_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o devise_v a_o strange_a authority_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n by_o claim_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a privilege_n of_o his_o not_o err_v judgement_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o power_n in_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o church_n partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v from_o both_o first_o extol_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n then_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o power_n may_v be_v true_o know_v we_o give_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n all_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n when_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v take_v up_o his_o own_o right_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o these_o great_a flatterer_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o heap_v upon_o he_o our_o purpose_n be_v first_o to_o dispute_v the_o right_n which_o king_n have_v in_o coactive_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n even_o ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n by_o person_n ecclesiastical_a we_o understand_v archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n rector_n and_o all_o other_o set_v in_o call_v and_o place_n ecclesiastical_a by_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a we_o understand_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o external_a coactive_a
jurisdiction_n 6._o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n arise_v two_o great_a question_n first_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n second_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o temporal_a audience_n and_o judicature_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o some_o distinction_n for_o when_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o sound_n of_o word_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o for_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o head_n of_o 22._o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n which_o devise_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o christ._n concern_v this_o devise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n because_o to_o one_o body_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o head_n from_o who_o grace_n be_v infuse_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o that_o head_n be_v both_o perfect_o know_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n this_o than_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a be_v many_o at_o many_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v head_n or_o governor_n answerable_a to_o themselves_o for_o many_o church_n many_o governor_n these_o be_v either_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o who_o none_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o spiritual_a government_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o 1._o express_o declare_v to_o they_o from_o they_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 34._o 46._o their_o successor_n temporal_a governor_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n never_o reach_v to_o coaction_n this_o be_v by_o god_n first_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o never_o revoke_v in_o all_o time_n practise_v but_o when_o the_o church_n and_o king_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o antichrist_n when_o we_o call_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o preserver_n of_o religion_n a_o keeper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o 32._o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o nource_a father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a in_o all_o affair_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n likewise_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o they_o and_o we_o for_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v thereby_o the._n catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o understand_v a_o particular_a church_n yield_v the_o king_n to_o be_v governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o such_o a_o issue_n wherein_o without_o equivocate_a the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v set_v for_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o run_v into_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v so_o rife_a with_o the_o pope_n clark_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o multos_fw-la 13_o ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la tempus_fw-la terere_fw-la dum_fw-la probant_fw-la quod_fw-la caluinus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la concedunt_fw-la this_o be_v most_o common_a among_o they_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o confession_n avoid_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o write_v since_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o learning_n shun_v it_o after_o so_o fair_a warning_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v a_o false_a cause_n be_v maintain_v in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o large_a volume_n as_o now_o they_o set_v out_o unless_o they_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n 7._o for_o better_o proceed_n let_v the_o distinction_n be_v remember_v which_o be_v usual_o receive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v common_o divide_v into_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o teach_v bonaventuâ—…e_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 17._o q_o 1._o august_n triumphus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o joh._n gerson_n li._n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_n 1._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cathol_a concord_n 2._o cap._n 13._o cardinal_n contarenus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la pontificis_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 22._o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n herein_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n we_o move_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o praeeminence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v from_o christto_n all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n equal_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o part_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v this_o power_n only_o from_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o not_o from_o earthly_a prince_n then_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o the_o 1_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la do_v deliver_v it_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o this_o power_n consider_v in_o general_n be_v threefold_a immediate_a derive_v or_o give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n immediate_a of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n derive_v be_v in_o bishop_n to_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o emperor_n king_n and_o secular_a prince_n this_o power_n be_v not_o immediate_a from_o god_n but_o be_v give_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o â—…elpe_v of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n i_o have_v deliver_v this_o in_o the_o â—…ery_a word_n of_o triumphus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o thing_n other_o follow_v though_o of_o late_a some_o of_o the_o fine_a jesuit_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o be_v grow_v more_o cunning_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o bellarmine_n loath_a to_o leave_v the_o opinion_n and_o ashamed_a so_o gross_o to_o propose_v it_o devise_v a_o mollification_n of_o it_o thus_o asserimus_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la 6._o ut_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la ullam_fw-la meré_fw-la temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la disponendi_fw-la de_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o have_v not_o any_o power_n mere_o temporal_a as_o pope_n yet_o have_v power_n supreme_a in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o prince_n
christian_a magistrate_n but_o be_v always_o understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o the_o power_n whereof_o we_o place_v coaction_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o always_o show_v itself_o in_o their_o ministry_n sometime_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 5._o with_o present_a death_n in_o the_o strike_n of_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v sign_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o we_o seek_v here_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n 10_o upon_o these_o ground_n join_v with_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o ancient_a father_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n never_o question_v nor_o doubt_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o 5._o apostle_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v omnes_fw-la hi_o posteriorâ—…s_a sunâ—…_n episcopis_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la if_o bishop_n be_v before_o any_o heretic_n they_o be_v questionless_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v because_o some_o heretic_n 3._o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n irenaeus_n say_v also_o habemus_fw-la annumer_n be_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la committebant_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n quos_fw-la &_o successo_fw-la es_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la 75._o suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterij_fw-la tradentes_fw-la cyprian_n say_v potestas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remittendorum_fw-la apostolis_n data_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la quas_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la constwerunt_fw-la et_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_v ordinatioâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d successerunt_fw-la the_o same_o he_o have_v also_o epist._n 69._o euagrium_n hierome_n say_v potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o all_o these_o prick_n against_o so_o evident_a ground_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v testimony_n of_o father_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a government_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o ancient_a and_o know_a government_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v those_o 5._o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o language_n and_o see_v they_o who_o 57_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o leave_v i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o who_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o reverend_a in_o the_o church_n and_o strive_v for_o a_o government_n which_o come_v but_o of_o late_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n too_o much_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o innovation_n 11_o but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o be_v cautelous_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v add_v to_o their_o government_n by_o godly_a prince_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a watchman_n herein_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n if_o prince_n withstand_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v warrant_v not_o to_o obey_v prince_n because_o with_o these_o thing_n christ_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n 3_o office_n but_o the_o bishop_n to_o command_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctriâ—…e_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n ambrose_n be_v bold_a to_o withstand_v valentinian_n emperor_n for_o ambrose_n as_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o suffer_v auxentius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o have_v any_o place_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o diocese_n auxentius_n 32._o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o contention_n grow_v thus_o between_o they_o the_o one_o like_o a_o vigilant_a watchman_n seek_v to_o remove_v all_o danger_n from_o his_o flock_n the_o other_o like_o a_o wolf_n seek_v to_o spoil_v at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o auxentius_n the_o emperor_n will_v that_o the_o cause_n between_o these_o two_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v sit_v as_o judge_v in_o the_o cause_n this_o thing_n ambrose_n utter_o deny_v and_o of_o this_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la ibid._n clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_fw-la causasidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la iudicasse_n and_o again_o sivel_n scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la catera_fw-la tempora_fw-la retractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquamsidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la iudicare_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n volens_fw-la auxent_n nunquam_fw-la ius_fw-la deseram_fw-la coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la nout_n arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nostra_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la this_o example_n of_o ambrose_n his_o courage_n be_v worthy_o commend_v by_o all_o posterity_n wherein_o this_o worthy_a man_n seem_v to_o direct_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o obedience_n for_o justina_n the_o emperor_n mother_n see_v she_o can_v not_o draw_v ambrose_n to_o favour_v the_o arian_n purpose_v to_o put_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v effect_v if_o he_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n there_o appear_v in_o he_o courage_n godliness_n and_o exact_a obedience_n all_o true_o temper_v he_o deny_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o causafidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o this_o he_o repeat_v precise_o desirous_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o admit_v such_o a_o example_n as_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o commission_n and_o charge_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v by_o force_n do_v any_o thing_n he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n to_o resist_v by_o force_n the_o faith_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n thus_o resolute_a be_v this_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o claim_v no_o privilege_n no_o immunity_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o faith_n si_fw-mi tributum_fw-la petit_fw-la imperator_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la agri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tributum_fw-la soluunt_fw-la athanasius_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la speak_v to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n say_v let_v religious_a bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o corrupt_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o mingle_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o hilary_n august_n write_v to_o constantius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n provideat_fw-la &_o decernat_fw-la clementia_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o public_a business_n belong_v may_v abstain_v from_o religious_a constitution_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n not_o suffer_v any_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o of_o such_o matter_n be_v these_o testimony_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o only_o of_o such_o in_o like_a manner_n chrysostome_n resist_v gaina_n general_a of_o the_o force_n of_o arcadius_n emperor_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o church_n within_o constantinople_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o arian_n the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o gratify_v he_o or_o 32._o not_o will_v to_o displease_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n but_o john_n chrysostome_n do_v utter_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a thus_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o father_n we_o give_v to_o caesar_n all_o coactive_a power_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o spiritual_a government_n we_o give_v not_o to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o
much_o less_o dissolution_n to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n breed_v trouble_v and_o dissolution_n to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o that_o court_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o confess_a truth_n too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n or_o church_n breed_v trouble_n and_o dissolution_n to_o state_n by_o excommunication_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o pilat_n fear_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v pilate_n that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o trouble_n or_o dissolution_n of_o establish_a authority_n by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v pilat_n fear_n so_o that_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o pilat_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o answer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o by_o that_o answer_n the_o state_n be_v secure_v that_o christ_n government_n will_v not_o raise_v any_o trouble_n to_o it_o or_o procure_v the_o dissolution_n thereof_o and_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o christ_n thus_o secure_v the_o present_a state_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n only_o but_o undertake_v for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o not_o or_o my_o person_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n then_o as_o he_o secure_v this_o state_n from_o any_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o person_n so_o he_o secure_v all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o member_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereby_o it_o follow_v by_o strong_a evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o who_o put_v state_n in_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o work_v the_o dissolution_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 15._o this_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n 36._o follow_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n servant_n may_v not_o fight_v not_o stir_v up_o tumult_n uproar_n and_o war_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o raise_v so_o much_o war_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n church_n nor_o they_o that_o raise_v up_o such_o war_n christ_n servant_n christ_n forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n can_v you_o have_v two_o kingdom_n more_o opposite_a two_o king_n more_o contrary_a 16._o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o stir_v up_o any_o uproar_n or_o warrâ—…s_n against_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v always_o maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n teach_v christian_n always_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o governor_n though_o they_o be_v persecutor_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n love_n your_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o justin_n martyr_n say_v we_o pray_v that_o 44._o 2._o you_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a mind_n with_o your_o imperial_a power_n pliny_n write_v to_o trajan_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christian_n say_v they_o assemble_v 10._o to_o worfhip_n christ_n and_o bind_v themseluer_n in_o a_o bond_n not_o to_o set_v upon_o any_o wicked_a practice_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la sidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la contrary_n to_o which_o practice_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o excommunication_n depose_v of_o prince_n and_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n bind_v man_n to_o raise_v war_n and_o tumult_n to_o break_v and_o violatâ—…_n 39_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o commit_v many_o disorder_n tertullian_n say_v cramus_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o deputy_n for_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o which_o the_o pope_n raise_v war_n make_v the_o government_n of_o state_n tumultuous_a and_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n optatus_n 3._o say_v for_o good_a cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v king_n and_o power_n yea_o though_o a_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o one_o 21._o as_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o power_n i_o say_v to_o give_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n who_o give_v earthly_a kingdom_n advers._n both_o to_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o evil_a king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v whereof_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o 72._o part_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o need_v the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v by_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o that_o part_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n ambrose_n say_v if_o the_o emperor_n auxent_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v neither_o dare_v he_o resist_v by_o force_n but_o only_o bear_v with_o patience_n arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nosta_fw-la sunt_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la gregory_n the_o first_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o tumultuous_a disposition_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la iussioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la subiectus_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n 100_o transmitti_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la minime_fw-la concordat_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la suggestionis_fw-la meae_fw-la paginam_fw-la serenissimis_fw-la dominis_fw-la nunciavi_fw-la utrobique_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la debui_fw-la exsolui_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minime_fw-la tacui_fw-la so_o far_o be_v these_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o new_a and_o strange_a practice_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o magistrate_n which_o be_v now_o so_o stiff_o teach_v and_o unmerciful_o execute_v by_o the_o pope_n vassal_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n 17._o but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v only_o his_o spiritual_a censure_n he_o excommunicate_v king_n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o thereby_o depose_v they_o and_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n i_o answer_v excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n contain_v no_o coactive_a power_n that_o be_v no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n we_o find_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o they_o take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n then_o excommunication_n be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o full_a use_n and_o force_n all_o the_o kind_n there_o of_o be_v distinct_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n namely_o by_o elias_n levita_fw-la who_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n three_o diverse_a 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o excommunication_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o far_o extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o establish_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v never_o extend_v to_o depose_v king_n and_o destroy_a obedience_n of_o subject_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v
and_o king_n by_o their_o office_n must_v call_v councâ—…ls_n second_o that_o their_o office_n be_v likewise_o by_o coactive_a power_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n maintain_v and_o observe_v which_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n 12._o hitherto_o then_o have_v we_o find_v the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n always_o in_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o never_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o practice_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o he_o claim_v let_v we_o here_o consider_v one_o pageant_n of_o they_o which_o will_v declare_v the_o first_o claim_n and_o beginning_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o increase_v since_o the_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o win_v jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v to_o get_v the_o same_o power_n over_o king_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n over_o all_o these_o we_o mean_v to_o open_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v first_o then_o to_o bring_v bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n under_o their_o power_n a_o shameless_a devise_n be_v plot_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n descry_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o then_o live_v but_o yet_o so_o close_o follow_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o prevail_v i_o will_v declare_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n 13._o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o chrenicis_fw-la year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n it_o last_v six_o year_n and_o more_o in_o it_o be_v gather_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v that_o worthy_a father_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o famous_a note_n as_o prosper_v orosius_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n metropolitan_a of_o africa_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v one_o another_o move_v great_a contention_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n for_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n than_o begin_v to_o claim_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o thing_n these_o father_n of_o this_o council_n utter_o deny_v the_o contention_n begin_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 14._o apiarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n in_o africa_n 101._o be_v for_o his_o infamous_a and_o scandalous_a life_n excommunicate_v not_o only_o by_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n but_o by_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n meet_v together_o this_o fellow_n thus_o censure_v in_o africa_n flee_v to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o he_o complain_v of_o wrong_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v do_v he_o as_o he_o say_v zozâ—…mus_fw-la without_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n after_o this_o understanding_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v gather_v in_o their_o synod_n he_o send_v to_o they_o faustinus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n and_o with_o he_o two_o priest_n philip_z and_o asellus_n they_o he_o charge_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n to_o cause_v the_o synod_n of_o africa_n to_o reccive_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n to_o excommunicate_a vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n or_o else_o to_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n unless_o he_o will_v reform_v that_o be_v undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o apiarius_n further_o he_o command_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o council_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a to_o rome_n he_o command_v they_o also_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o africa_n who_o may_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o appellant_n that_o be_v grieve_v to_o effect_v this_o thing_n the_o better_a he_o charge_v they_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v give_v this_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o write_v a_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n 15._o faustinus_n come_v to_o africa_n with_o these_o instruction_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v from_o zozimus_n a_o commission_n which_o he_o call_v commonitorium_fw-la and_o withal_o he_o declare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n aurelius_n prosident_n 6._o of_o the_o council_n answer_v let_v this_o commission_n first_o be_v read_v which_o our_o brethren_n have_v bring_v hereupon_o daniel_n the_o notary_n read_v and_o recite_v the_o commission_n thus_o zozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o brother_n faustinus_n bishop_n &_o to_o our_o fons_fw-la philip_n &_o asellus_n priest_n this_o business_n you_o know_v you_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o our_o presence_n be_v with_o you_o nay_o because_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v you_o have_v both_o our_o express_a command_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o more_o full_a assurance_n we_o have_v add_v to_o this_o commission_n for_o thus_o most_o belove_a brethren_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o forge_a canon_n os_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a follow_v thus_o placuit_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accusatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o iudicaverint_fw-la congregati_fw-la episcopi_fw-la regionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la deiecerint_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o appellasse_n episcopus_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o confugerit_fw-la ad_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o valuerit_fw-la audiri_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la 3._o ut_fw-la revocetur_fw-la examen_fw-la sâ—…ribere_fw-la his_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dignetur_fw-la qui_fw-la infinitima_fw-la &_o propanqua_fw-la provincia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la diligentur_fw-la omne_fw-la requirant_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la fidem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la definiant_fw-la quoâ—…_n si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la râ—…gat_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la iterum_fw-la audiri_fw-la deprecatione_fw-la sua_fw-la moverit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romaâ—…un_fw-la ut_fw-la è_fw-la latere_fw-la svo_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la mittat_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la existimet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la decreverit_fw-la mittendos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la present_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la iudicent_fw-la habentes_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eius_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la destinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la si_fw-mi vero_fw-la crediderit_fw-la sufficere_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ut_fw-la neggtio_fw-la terminum_fw-la imponant_fw-la faciot_n quod_fw-la sapientissimo_fw-la consilio_fw-la svo_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la that_o be_v we_o think_v good_a that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v give_v sentence_n and_o depose_v he_o if_o this_o bishop_n seem_v to_o appeal_v and_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v â—…f_o he_o think_v good_a to_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o write_v to_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o that_o province_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o search_v the_o matter_n and_o judge_v it_o true_o but_o if_o he_o that_o move_v his_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o shall_v by_o his_o petition_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n from_o his_o side_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v best_o and_o if_o he_o decree_v to_o send_v some_o who_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n may_v be_v present_a to_o judge_v have_v authority_n from_o he_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n may_v suffice_v to_o end_v the_o business_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o in_o his_o most_o wise_a council_n he_o judge_v best_o before_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o narration_n let_v some_o thing_n of_o note_n be_v observe_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o grow_v from_o the_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o admirable_a impudence_n that_o dare_v suborn_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o publish_v their_o own_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o leave_v a_o eternal_a monument_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o extant_a in_o public_a counsel_n second_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v forgery_n famous_o attempt_v and_o famous_o conâ—…icted_v at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o this_o practice_n
prevail_v mighty_o afterward_o this_o unblessed_a devise_n of_o forgery_n be_v attempt_v in_o a_o number_n of_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o draw_v in_o this_o jurisdiction_n a_o practice_n whereof_o no_o learned_a papist_n can_v speak_v or_o think_v without_o blush_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o falsehood_n whereof_o they_o can_v think_v without_o a_o secret_a confession_n of_o forgery_n three_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n can_v but_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n who_o strive_v now_o for_o this_o jurisdiction_n will_v blasphemous_o draw_v it_o from_o scripture_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v first_o draw_v by_o the_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o be_v now_o common_o draw_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o when_o zozimus_n bonifacâ—…_n and_o caelestinus_n begin_v first_o to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n they_o claim_v it_o not_o from_o scripture_n this_o devise_n be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o but_o they_o lay_v all_o the_o cause_n upon_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a knaâ—…erie_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n to_o countenance_v their_o new_a find_v jurisdiction_n by_o scripture_n 16._o when_o this_o canon_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o notary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o there_o be_v then_o present_a some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n than_o living_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v well_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n they_o never_o read_v it_o in_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o thing_n before_o they_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o canon_n but_o to_o refute_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o famous_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o church_n afterward_o may_v take_v warning_n of_o the_o roman_a ambition_n therefore_o they_o answer_v for_o the_o present_a thus_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n and_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v send_v for_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n before_o they_o can_v grant_v the_o pope_n request_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o zozimus_n which_o be_v present_v 101._o to_o boniface_n his_o successor_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n 17._o boniface_n first_o receive_v these_o letter_n for_o zozimus_n be_v dead_a before_o they_o return_v pursue_v the_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o with_o obstinate_a and_o resolute_a perversitie_n maintain_v the_o falsehood_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o copy_n autentike_a of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n be_v send_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n one_o from_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n another_o from_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n these_o copy_n be_v read_v but_o no_o such_o canon_n can_v be_v find_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v foist_v in_o the_o father_n understanding_n the_o fact_n and_o have_v take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o flagrant_a crime_n decree_v that_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n shall_v be_v observe_v reject_v this_o suborn_v and_o supposititious_a canon_n this_o decree_n they_o send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n but_o god_n judgement_n hasty_o follow_v these_o corruptor_n boniface_n be_v dead_a before_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o caelestinus_n next_o succeed_v receive_v it_o 18._o caelestinus_n as_o stiff_a for_o this_o jurisdiction_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n maintain_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n resolve_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o adulterate_a canon_n which_o pertinacy_n after_o open_a conviction_n declare_v that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v then_o to_o forsake_v religious_a course_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o falsehood_n and_o forgery_n to_o obtain_v their_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n afterward_o for_o saked_a they_o apiarius_n give_v a_o new_a occasion_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o work_v upon_o for_o after_o that_o this_o man_n be_v receive_v unto_o the_o communion_n by_o zozimus_n and_o boniface_n he_o return_v to_o the_o trabacen_n where_o for_o his_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a life_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v again_o to_o recover_v this_o disgrace_n he_o fly_v to_o his_o only_a refuge_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o caelestinus_n who_o receive_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o direct_v his_o legate_n eaustinus_fw-la philippus_n asellus_n to_o africa_n with_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o draw_v the_o council_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o want_n of_o other_o help_n he_o furnish_v they_o thorough_o with_o impudency_n and_o invict_v audacity_n for_o what_o other_o virtue_n be_v leave_v to_o maintain_v such_o a_o cause_n the_o legate_n come_v with_o this_o commission_n require_v of_o the_o council_n that_o apiarius_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n produce_v the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v from_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a forgery_n be_v evident_o convince_v here_o begin_v a_o fresh_a contention_n faustinus_n resolve_v to_o execute_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o utmost_a power_n exclaim_v against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o the_o violatour_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n the_o council_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v all_o true_a canon_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o true_a privilege_n only_o in_o the_o lawful_a warrantable_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o own_o freedom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n freedom_n they_o must_v stand_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o admit_v a_o forge_a claim_n without_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n the_o one_o side_n strive_v to_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o other_o resolve_v to_o stand_v close_o and_o faithful_a for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v of_o a_o sudden_a apiarius_n the_o firebrand_n of_o this_o contention_n touch_v by_o the_o very_a finger_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o end_v this_o contention_n fall_v 105._o down_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o they_o all_o and_o confess_v all_o those_o crime_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o with_o humble_a supplication_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o this_o tragedy_n end_v 19_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v this_o experience_n of_o the_o pope_n corruption_n and_o dishonesty_n write_v to_o caelestinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o 105._o patronise_v such_o wicked_a man_n as_o apiarius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o appellation_n make_v by_o such_o scandalous_a and_o condemn_a man_n who_o will_v seek_v a_o refuge_n for_o their_o wickedness_n at_o rome_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o nicen_n canonsderogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o african_a church_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n see_v defutâ—…ram_fw-la with_o great_a wisdom_n that_o all_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n that_o if_o any_o be_v offend_v he_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_n or_o to_o a_o general_a synod_n that_o transmaritim_a judgment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v where_o witness_n can_v be_v convenient_o produce_v either_o for_o sex_n or_o age_n that_o to_o send_v any_o legate_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n find_v in_o no_o synod_n establish_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n claim_v this_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o falsify_v last_o of_o all_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v take_v good_a heed_n ne_o fumosum_fw-la typhuâ—…_n saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o they_o induce_v not_o the_o smoke_n of_o arrogancy_n to_o darken_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n do_v bring_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o
the_o bright_a day_n of_o humility_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n thus_o write_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n to_o pope_n caelestinus_n intimate_v by_o what_o mean_n that_o smoke_n do_v begin_v to_o rise_v to_o darken_v the_o church_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a piâ—…t_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n upon_o these_o 2._o reason_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o prevent_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n by_o which_o decree_n they_o forbid_v all_o appellation_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n from_o africa_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o african_a council_n and_o this_o it_o be_v item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presby_n teri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteri_fw-la inferiores_fw-la clerici_fw-la 92._o causis_fw-la quas_fw-la habuerint_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la questi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la vicini_fw-la episcopi_fw-la eos_fw-la audiant_fw-la moreover_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la â_fw-la nullointer_n affricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la and_n if_o they_o appeal_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o african_a counsel_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n whosoever_o appeal_v to_o outlandish_a place_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o none_o within_o africa_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o new_a decree_n as_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o ancient_a decree_v right_o which_o cyprian_n do_v mention_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v even_o in_o his_o time_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n 55_o statutum_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v and_o examine_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v this_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o african_a council_n be_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o prevent_v of_o these_o ambitious_a course_n and_o claim_v of_o rome_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v also_o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o saint_n augustine_n be_v also_o present_a 22._o for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o six_o carthaginian_a the_o seven_o carthaginian_a the_o african_a and_o melevitan_a counsel_n be_v hold_v all_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o same_o man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o by_o many_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o light_n they_o may_v dispel_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o see_v then_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o smoke_n after_o those_o time_n quench_v the_o light_n and_o cover_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mist_n cover_v the_o heaven_n 20_o thus_o do_v these_o worthy_a father_n dispel_v this_o smoke_n for_o that_o time_n and_o reject_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o all_o this_o business_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o especial_a hand_n and_o head_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o pope_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o once_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o in_o this_o wretched_a course_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o at_o last_o they_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o write_v after_o these_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o counterfeit_a as_o much_o other_o stuff_n be_v of_o this_o argument_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v something_o out_o of_o it_o because_o it_o concern_v this_o question_n this_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr reconciliationae_fw-la carthaginensis_n eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la write_v to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v now_o return_v say_v he_o ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la and_o receive_v all_o our_o mandate_n which_o by_o our_o legate_n we_o send_v they_o he_o signify_v that_o supplication_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o other_o church_n may_v likewise_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o same_o obedience_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n must_v give_v notice_n hereof_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n about_o he_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o such_o benefit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a favour_n for_o say_v he_o aurelius_n praefatae_fw-la carthaginensis_n ecclesiaeolim_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la suis_fw-la instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-la superbire_fw-la temporibus_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la atque_fw-la coelestini_n contra_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la coepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v aurelius_n once_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n begin_v with_o his_o colleague_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o wax_v proud_a against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o coelestinus_n but_o eulalius_n at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n find_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o aurelius_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v humble_v himself_o and_o seek_v peace_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o subscription_n and_o together_o with_o his_o colleague_n have_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n utter_o condemn_v all_o scripture_n and_o write_n which_o by_o any_o wit_n have_v be_v frame_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 21_o whether_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v or_o not_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v for_o if_o it_o be_v forge_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o fórgery_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o avouch_v that_o the_o holy_a &_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n with_o aurelius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o withsâ—…and_v this_o roman_a jurisdiction_n we_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n when_o they_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n see_v they_o lave_v do_v as_o much_o against_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n for_o what_o can_v the_o late_a pope_n say_v more_o against_o m._n luther_n john_n calvin_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o this_o boniface_n the_o second_o say_v against_o holy_a s._n augustine_n that_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n be_v stir_v and_o instigate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o when_o we_o deny_v their_o jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v it_o with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n we_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o they_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o we_o be_v revile_v and_o condemn_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n the_o warrant_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o impotent_a malice_n and_o fury_n of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o then_o their_o father_n have_v against_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v resist_v the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n and_o therein_o have_v leave_v a_o worthy_a example_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o footstep_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v first_o attempt_v by_o forgery_n and_o afterward_o by_o falsehood_n and_o tyranny_n effect_v 22_o other_o church_n be_v afterward_o in_o time_n draw_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n aquileia_n and_o milan_n be_v long_o after_o this_o bring_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n by_o pope_n stephen_n the_o three_o say_v sabellicus_n but_o sabellicum_fw-la platina_n say_v that_o milan_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o obedience_n by_o stephen_n the_o nine_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o milan_n stand_v out_o till_o 9_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nine_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o thus_o the_o quarrel_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v begin_v by_o zozimus_n maintain_v by_o boniface_n and_o caelestinus_n but_o reject_v by_o these_o african_a counsel_n the_o cause_n be_v much_o help_v by_o some_o that_o succeed_v as_o leo_n and_o
other_o who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o by_o the_o sleighty_a and_o subtle_a work_n of_o satan_n draw_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o so_o much_o fancy_v jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o that_o shameless_a impudence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o state_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o refute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o obtain_v by_o the_o succeed_a pope_n how_o the_o pope_n resist_v the_o emperor_n and_o surprise_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n and_o land_n and_o how_o some_o emperor_n recover_v jurisdiction_n again_o now_o we_o enter_v into_o those_o fatal_a time_n of_o our_o captivity_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o father_n be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o a_o captivity_n far_o great_a than_o the_o babylonian_a our_o king_n our_o bishop_n our_o people_n our_o church_n and_o all_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o that_o lead_v we_o captive_n ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n then_o we_o answer_v in_o captivity_n for_o though_o the_o great_a number_n than_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o babylon_n yet_o among_o they_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n until_o god_n send_v in_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o captivity_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n 2_o after_o these_o time_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o before_o they_o come_v into_o that_o great_a oppression_n and_o captivity_n it_o please_v god_n for_o better_a testification_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o all_o age_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o tyranny_n get_v and_o maintain_v by_o forgery_n to_o cause_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispute_v this_o question_n with_o such_o zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o it_o remain_v a_o everlasting_a testimony_n against_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o against_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o when_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v have_v this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n confirm_v to_o he_o gregory_z the_o first_o questionless_a the_o best_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v since_o his_o time_n use_v such_o reason_n against_o john_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o that_o he_o who_o usurp_v that_o place_n above_o his_o brethren_n be_v antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_o after_o gregory_n and_o have_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n sit_v there_o ever_o since_o because_o since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n they_o have_v take_v and_o claim_v this_o title_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o increase_v in_o pride_n ambition_n and_o enormous_a practice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o state_n that_o he_o that_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v find_v it_o another_o state_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n 3_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n now_o glori_v in_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n from_o which_o title_n he_o will_v draw_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n gregory_z herein_o be_v peremptory_a that_o whosoever_o take_v that_o title_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o place_n and_o glory_n for_o say_v he_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la 13._o sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la universalem_fw-la vocari_fw-la 82._o voluit_fw-la all_o the_o saint_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o one_o head_n the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n and_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n this_o be_v then_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o devise_n which_o after_o this_o the_o friar_n bring_v in_o of_o caput_fw-la ministeriale_a be_v then_o unknown_a the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v this_o thing_n often_o as_o namely_o where_o he_o say_v vniversa_fw-la sibi_fw-la 4._o tentat_fw-la ascriber_n &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la cohaereut_fw-fr videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studet_fw-la membra_fw-la subiugare_fw-la that_o be_v he_o seek_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o as_o member_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o only_a head_n that_o be_v christ_n he_o devise_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o pompaticall_a title_n to_o subdue_v to_o himself_o thus_o say_v gregory_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whosoever_o do_v it_o must_v bec_fw-la that_o antichrist_n that_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v as_o well_o and_o true_o refute_v all_o these_o name_n of_o pride_n now_o challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o which_o then_o be_v challenge_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o now_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o due_a stile_n princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la rom._n uicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 31._o pater_fw-la &_o doctor_n omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopuâ—…_n universalis_fw-la all_o these_o be_v title_n of_o the_o like_a pride_n and_o pomp_n be_v alike_o condemn_v by_o gregory_n of_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n say_v so_o much_o as_o may_v just_o deter_v all_o his_o successor_n from_o that_o or_o any_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o he_o call_v it_o vocabulum_fw-la profanum_fw-la vanum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la perversum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la elationis_fw-la scelestum_fw-la superstitiosum_fw-la superbum_fw-la thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o set_v out_o that_o title_n and_o far_o say_v that_o it_o be_v appellatio_fw-la nefanâ—…inominis_fw-la profani_fw-la nominis_fw-la superbia_fw-la appellatio_fw-la frivoli_fw-la nominis_fw-la vanitas_fw-la stulti_fw-la nominis_fw-la nomen_fw-la pompaticum_fw-la by_o all_o which_o term_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v declare_v his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o take_v such_o name_n upon_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o name_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o take_v this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n gregory_n witness_v say_v sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la 4._o now_o see_v that_o from_o these_o name_n of_o pride_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n we_o answer_v this_o proof_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a groundwork_n see_v their_o ancient_a pope_n have_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n ground_v the_o proof_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n sabinian_n succeed_v who_o sit_v but_o five_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n and_o then_o come_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o title_n which_o gregory_n have_v so_o condemn_v then_o and_o never_o before_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o this_o boniface_n be_v account_v the_o threescore_o
catholic_a 10._o if_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n please_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a supreme_a authority_n â—…hey_n may_v have_v enough_o thereof_o for_o as_o pope_n zaâ—…harie_n dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o pippin_n and_o all_o the_o french_a baron_n and_o subject_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n since_o practice_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o great_a fervency_n or_o rather_o surie_n they_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o subject_n they_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n against_o true_a natural_a and_o lawful_a king_n they_o advance_v usurper_n this_o jurisdiction_n we_o grant_v pope_n have_v practise_v but_o with_o shame_n enough_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o between_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a between_o impudency_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o truth_n both_o they_o and_o we_o bring_v the_o same_o example_n but_o to_o contrary_a end_n they_o bring_v these_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n to_o prove_v jurisdiction_n we_o urge_v the_o same_o example_n to_o shame_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o jurisdiction_n let_v the_o indifferent_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_v whether_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o true_a right_n and_o proper_a end_n for_o let_v they_o answer_v we_o if_o they_o can_v whence_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o execute_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o have_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o stir_v up_o subject_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o move_v rebellion_n be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v he_o it_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 11._o after_o this_o charles_n the_o great_a son_n to_o pipin_n be_v make_v emperor_n by_o leo_n the_o three_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v usual_o practise_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o when_o charles_n hear_v many_o complaint_n against_o this_o leo_n concern_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n call_v he_o to_o a_o examination_n in_o a_o great_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o great_a acclamation_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la 27._o laico_fw-la praesertim_fw-la iudicari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n especial_a a_o layman_n this_o move_v châ—…rles_n to_o omit_v the_o matter_n so_o soon_o have_v they_o learn_v to_o turn_v this_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o they_o have_v some_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n this_o jurisdiction_n then_o by_o this_o time_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a change_n for_o in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o inquisition_n of_o false_a doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o bishop_n belong_v always_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n so_o constantine_n banish_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o reform_v the_o clergy_n the_o godly_a pope_n and_o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n yield_v this_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o know_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o even_o bishop_n even_o pope_n yea_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o now_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n papacy_n rise_v and_o a_o new_a strange_a image_n of_o the_o empire_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o papacy_n this_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o in_o hatch_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n 12._o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_v the_o occasion_n of_o alteration_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v in_o time_n draw_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a form_n of_o jurisdiction_n increase_v the_o same_o by_o degree_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o be_v under_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o absence_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o raise_v themselves_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o get_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o the_o enlarge_n &_o advance_v of_o it_o be_v by_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o universal_a b._n the_o pope_n be_v not_o call_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n get_v that_o title_n under_o phocas_n the_o pope_n get_v it_o by_o his_o flatterer_n long_o after_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a they_o have_v get_v in_o one_o foot_n far_o into_o this_o jurisdiction_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o refuse_v the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o they_o jurisdiction_n to_o practice_v coactive_a power_n over_o and_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n though_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o new_a sound_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n till_o after_o this_o time_n as_o we_o purpose_v in_o order_n to_o declare_v and_o as_o we_o note_v their_o practice_n so_o we_o must_v no_o less_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o man_n and_o mean_n which_o withstand_v they_o in_o these_o ambitious_a course_n 13_o these_o attempt_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o most_o famous_o withstand_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o full_a height_n for_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v begin_v to_o stretch_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o begin_v the_o opposition_n most_o to_o appear_v learned_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o write_v and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v this_o question_n whereof_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n here_o we_o will_v only_o note_v what_o resistance_n it_o find_v at_o the_o beginning_n before_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n whereunto_o it_o come_v in_o time_n first_o we_o find_v that_o both_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o and_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o and_o seek_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o right_n have_v give_v many_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o after_o that_o charles_n have_v subdue_v the_o lumbards_n as_o his_o father_n pipin_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o besiege_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o siege_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o travail_n for_o recover_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n as_o the_o late_a patrimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n fal_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v to_o charles_n for_o oppress_v the_o lumbards_n and_o recover_v this_o new_a patrimony_n so_o much_o desire_v so_o hot_o pursue_v so_o dear_o buy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o ancient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o these_o affair_n charles_n have_v set_v a_o strong_a siege_n about_o pavy_n and_o take_v order_n with_o his_o captain_n for_o that_o service_n leave_v the_o siege_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n to_o hold_v a_o synod_n with_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o therein_o by_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o knowledge_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o what_o be_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n confess_v pope_n hadrian_n receive_v charles_n honourable_o and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n call_v a_o council_n wherein_o questionless_a some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n be_v restore_v to_o charles_n for_o that_o synod_n give_v he_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o province_n of_o his_o government_n to_o invest_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o as_o many_o witness_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v writer_n of_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n but_o of_o late_a some_o have_v quarrel_v against_o this_o story_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o
answer_v we_o urge_v not_o their_o canon_n only_o to_o rule_v the_o pope_n but_o their_o testimony_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o time_n and_o before_o for_o they_o make_v a_o exact_a and_o diligent_a search_n through_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n and_o have_v once_o so_o famous_o refute_v that_o jurisdiction_n we_o take_v and_o reverence_v their_o testimony_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v hold_v honourable_a in_o the_o church_n before_o these_o time_n the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n of_o foreign_a province_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_v now_o this_o jurisdiction_n likewise_o to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dissolve_v and_o undo_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n this_o be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n pipin_n the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n run_v always_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n yea_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o the_o same_o gregory_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o criminous_a clerk_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o court_n of_o their_o king_n be_v now_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a court_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v we_o be_v able_a to_o point_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o about_o the_o time_n wherein_o alfred_n reign_v who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n eight_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o &_o die_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n begin_v to_o make_v many_o desperate_a attempt_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n also_o but_o they_o be_v repress_v where_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o though_o they_o assume_v jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n yet_o they_o bring_v not_o all_o to_o a_o effect_n cranâ—…zius_n 29._o speak_v of_o those_o time_n say_v the_o emperor_n place_v a_o bishop_n in_o monster_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o free_a election_n of_o chapter_n as_o now_o the_o apostolical_a confirmation_n be_v not_o then_o necessary_a for_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n do_v nominate_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o the_o two_o frederickes_n likewise_o the_o grandfather_n and_o the_o grandchild_n seek_v long_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o the_o pope_n enter_v into_o no_o great_a contention_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o two_o henric_n and_o the_o two_o frederick_n and_o other_o do_v full_o open_a and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n purpose_n for_o jurisdiction_n so_o when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v and_o full_o know_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o oppugn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o best_a learning_n that_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o how_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v advance_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o before_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o the_o mean_n raise_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o forgery_n friar_n oath_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n investiture_n exemption_n law_n impose_v appellation_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hildebrand_n be_v choose_v pope_n name_v gregory_n the_o seven_o this_o man_n advance_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o now_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v extort_a from_o prince_n by_o such_o violent_a practice_n as_o hildebrand_n use_v be_v afterward_o suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o these_o late_a jesuit_n make_v no_o doubt_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n run_v whole_o for_o it_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n wrest_a jurisdiction_n from_o temporal_a prince_n this_o thing_n will_v appear_v better_o if_o we_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o these_o time_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o part_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o age_n 2._o at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v first_o of_o all_o to_o strive_v for_o investiture_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v this_o contention_n with_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n through_o christendom_n especial_o in_o germany_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o proceed_n with_o brevity_n and_o fidelity_n report_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o stand_v in_o the_o annal._n time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v pester_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n infamous_a &_o prodigious_a who_o teach_v necromancy_n practise_v poison_v set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o unlawful_a art_n abominable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n one_o chief_a of_o this_o profession_n be_v theophilactus_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n benedictus_n the_o eight_o call_v benedictus_n the_o nine_o this_o theophilact_fw-mi be_v master_n to_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o art_n magic_a who_o for_o his_o better_a furtherance_n in_o that_o knowledge_n be_v also_o instruct_v by_o laurentius_n the_o malfilan_n archbishop_n and_o by_o john_n the_o archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr porta_fw-la latina_fw-la this_o theophilact_fw-mi give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o devil_n with_o his_o complice_n and_o scholar_n as_o he_o have_v be_v iâ—…structed_v by_o gerbertus_n which_o be_v pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o by_o these_o master_n and_o mean_v hildebrand_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n join_v himself_o in_o a_o strict_a league_n with_o one_o brazutus_n who_o poison_v six_o pope_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n their_o name_n my_o author_n set_v down_o in_o order_n thus_o clemens_n this_o be_v clemens_n the_o second_o damasus_n cardinal_n 2_o leo_fw-la 9_o victor_n 2_o stephaâ—…us_o 10._o benedictus_fw-la this_o pope_n escape_v the_o poison_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o force_n and_o cunning_n of_o hildebrand_n nicholaus_fw-la 2._o thus_o he_o practise_v to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o papacy_n by_o poison_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o for_o redress_v of_o these_o enormity_n henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o religious_a sort_n of_o cardinal_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o this_o hellish_a rabble_n that_o thus_o pester_v it_o the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v to_o seek_v some_o reformation_n of_o these_o disorder_n because_o many_o pope_n usurp_a the_o papacy_n at_o once_o he_o
man_n of_o a_o leaden_a heart_n and_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n to_o rush_v through_o these_o difficulty_n after_o the_o roman_a catholic_a manner_n without_o blush_v but_o let_v a_o man_n in_o humility_n and_o good_a conscience_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n herein_o and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o wrestle_v out_o of_o these_o net_n but_o by_o confess_v the_o forgery_n and_o reject_v the_o jurisdiction_n forge_v 13._o moreover_o that_o it_o may_v it_o further_o appear_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v esteem_v all_o in_o all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o by_o these_o man_n and_o that_o all_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o this_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n overruled_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o the_o thing_n that_o sway_v the_o pope_n and_o force_v he_o to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n which_o now_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v only_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v and_o care_n of_o maintain_v this_o jurisdiction_n for_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n help_v more_o manifest_a at_o good_a opportunity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v so_o indifferent_o affect_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o the_o respect_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o mislead_v they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o judge_v they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o master_n lutâ—…r_n and_o john_n calvin_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o indifferent_a stand_v the_o world_n before_o that_o council_n for_o after_o that_o time_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o challenge_v this_o jurisdiction_n &_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v always_o affright_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o paul_n jovius_fw-la winess_v otherwise_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o historiarum_fw-la id_fw-la unum_fw-la concilij_fw-la nomen_fw-la supra_fw-la caeteros_fw-la insaelices_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la casus_fw-la maximo_fw-la terrori_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la esse_fw-la consuevit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_o name_n of_o a_o council_n more_o than_o all_o other_o humane_a incident_a misery_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n there_o why_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o counsel_n because_o say_v he_o in_o they_o question_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v interpret_v &_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n censure_v &_o curb_v ad_fw-la castigandam_fw-la ibid._n sacerdotum_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la censorias_fw-la leges_fw-la condunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontificices_fw-la pontificio_fw-la iurâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d eiâ—…rare_fw-la supremaâ—…_n dignitatâ—…_n seque_fw-la demum_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la abdicare_fw-la coguntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la metu_fw-la armati_fw-la reges_fw-la pontifices_fw-la terrent_fw-la that_o be_v counsel_n make_v law_n to_o chastise_v the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o priest_n the_o pope_n themselves_o circumvent_v by_o the_o popish_a law_n be_v compel_v to_o resign_v the_o supreaâ—…e_a dignity_n and_o to_o relinguish_v the_o papacy_n 14._o so_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v never_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n do_v use_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o fear_v and_o fly_v a_o general_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o censurâ—…ng_n and_o inhibit_v their_o jurisdiction_n then_o must_v these_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o free_a council_n so_o that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v like_o to_o those_o counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o much_o fear_n it_o may_v have_v give_v as_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o now_o it_o do_v to_o the_o follower_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o that_o council_n there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v marvelous_o prepare_v to_o peace_n and_o to_o a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o the_o friar_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o they_o infect_v have_v not_o trouble_v all_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v prevail_v for_o cardinal_n contaren_n make_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o iustificatione_n justification_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n in_o controversy_n be_v handle_v by_o he_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n &_o calvin_n and_o direct_o against_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o one_o a_o little_a before_o that_o council_n the_o cardinal_n therein_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o he_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swerve_v therefore_o they_o make_v the_o separation_n and_o not_o we_o this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o cardinal_n contaren_n and_o other_o of_o that_o side_n give_v great_a hope_n to_o master_n bucer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o this_o side_n to_o labour_v for_o a_o agreement_n and_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v it_o for_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v of_o that_o spirit_n and_o moderation_n which_o cardinal_n contaren_n georgius_n cassander_n john_n ferus_fw-la master_n antonius_n flaminius_n espencaeus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o a_o mutual_a consent_n will_v have_v be_v obtain_v but_o will_v you_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o hinder_v this_o concord_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n many_o of_o that_o side_n be_v very_o conformable_a and_o more_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o cross_v all_o peaceable_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o grant_v for_o what_o teach_v he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o friar_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o teach_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n which_o friar_n bring_v in_o other_o teach_v the_o truth_n preserve_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o most_o point_n till_o that_o time_n as_o by_o their_o write_n extant_a appear_v so_o that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v indifferent_o choose_v of_o learned_a man_n then_o live_v and_o if_o their_o voice_n have_v not_o be_v force_v and_o forestall_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n a_o desperate_a practice_n declare_v a_o desperate_a cause_n thing_n may_v have_v be_v aswell_o conclude_v againstâ—…_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o faction_n of_o friar_n as_o now_o all_o be_v for_o they_o 15._o and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v and_o be_v so_o trent_n often_o to_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n see_v we_o whole_o reject_v it_o and_o our_o adversary_n whole_o rest_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o disable_v it_o so_o much_o i_o may_v answer_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n themselves_o which_o be_v thorough_o and_o worthy_o examine_v by_o master_n chemnifius_fw-la and_o other_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conclude_v there_o direct_o against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o these_o just_a exception_n that_o that_o council_n be_v neither_o a_o general_n nor_o a_o free_a nor_o a_o lawful_a council_n general_n it_o be_v not_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v council_n these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o that_o council_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o great_a part_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o council_n for_o all_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n all_o france_n and_o all_o germany_n that_o be_v protestant_n will_v make_v a_o far_o great_a part_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o consent_v to_o that_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v of_o a_o small_a part_n
against_o the_o great_a part_n the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o public_a writing_n protest_v against_o it_o when_o first_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n the_o reason_n which_o king_n henry_n allege_v 11._o against_o it_o be_v these_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v counsel_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o italy_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o caution_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n that_o though_o there_o be_v public_a caution_n give_v yet_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n in_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o violate_v public_a caution_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a man_n be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o fine_a the_o king_n give_v advice_n to_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o people_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n as_o he_o have_v do_v 16._o the_o french_a king_n make_v like_o protestation_n against_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosan_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n obtain_v admittance_n into_o the_o council_n though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o deliver_v the_o king_n protestation_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o send_v his_o bishop_n 22._o to_o trent_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o that_o assembly_n for_o a_o public_a and_o general_a council_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o private_a conventicle_n gather_v not_o for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o some_o few_o that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n and_o if_o need_v require_v that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o remedy_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v use_v before_o thus_o do_v these_o king_n than_o protest_v against_o that_o council_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o both_o these_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n therâ—…in_n have_v withstand_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n yea_o the_o french_a church_n of_o papist_n will_v never_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o dissallow_v of_o we_o but_o by_o a_o number_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o utter_o reject_v this_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o yield_v consent_n to_o it_o then_o general_a it_o can_v be_v when_o as_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n have_v withstand_v it_o yea_o a_o far_o great_a part_n than_o they_o can_v make_v who_o hold_v it_o 17._o and_o whereas_o in_o all_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n the_o freedom_n free_a and_o liberty_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n be_v nâ—…uer_o impeach_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o have_v voice_n therein_o but_o only_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o oath_n of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o propose_v from_o their_o master_n these_o petition_n that_o the_o form_n of_o 23_o safe_a conduct_n may_v be_v make_v for_o his_o divine_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v express_v therein_o that_o they_o also_o with_o other_o may_v have_v decide_v power_n that_o in_o every_o controversy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o sound_v they_o upon_o scripture_n may_v be_v admit_v 4._o and_o receive_v for_o the_o most_o true_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o thus_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o the_o bohemian_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o proceed_n till_o his_o divine_n come_v that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v all_o thing_n precedent_n may_v be_v recall_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v free_a for_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o remit_v that_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o the_o council_n that_o their_o voice_n may_v be_v free_a and_o without_o such_o evident_a partiality_n and_o prejudice_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o petition_n 4._o be_v reject_v freedom_n utter_o exclude_v partiality_n and_o prejudice_n maintain_v with_o resolution_n 18._o and_o that_o the_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n assembly_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a because_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o never_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o though_o charles_n the_o five_o then_o emperor_n be_v at_o the_o first_o drewen_v to_o yield_v a_o consent_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n as_o always_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n in_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n by_o usurpation_n draw_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n utter_o dissallow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n to_o bononia_n write_v to_o they_o and_o send_v his_o ambassador_n vargas_n to_o protest_v against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v all_o as_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o unlawful_a whatsoever_o they_o do_v term_v they_o not_o a_o council_n but_o a_o conventicle_n montanus_n 19_o the_o pope_n legate_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n or_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n also_o write_v to_o charles_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a herein_o â—…6_n but_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o man_n qui_fw-la solus_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o humano_fw-la cogendi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o decernendi_fw-la de_fw-la rebuâ—…_n sacris_fw-la potestatem_fw-la obtineat_fw-la this_o authority_n then_o be_v utter_o deny_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o say_v that_o council_n be_v a_o unlawful_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o christian_a king_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o gather_v neither_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o a_o free_a nor_o a_o lawful_a council_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o these_o foul_a fault_n it_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n unless_o singular_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n have_v be_v practise_v olaus_n magnus_n be_v entitle_v archbishop_n of_o vpsala_n and_o blind_a sir_n robert_n a_o scottishman_n be_v entitle_v archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n so_o that_o for_o want_v of_o true_a bishop_n some_o be_v set_v up_o only_o in_o name_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n and_o give_v voice_n 19_o and_o when_o all_o other_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n still_o reserve_v one_o for_o the_o last_o cast_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a have_v a_o purpose_n to_o curb_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n especial_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o say_v sleidan_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o this_o council_n these_o combine_v with_o those_o few_o german_a bishop_n which_o be_v there_o resolve_v say_v he_o pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la potestatemintra_fw-la certos_fw-la fine_n includere_fw-la nec_fw-la illius_fw-la aulae_fw-la tantum_fw-la 23._o facultatis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la attribuere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o pope_n authority_n within_o some_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v such_o power_n to_o that_o court_n over_o all_o province_n the_o pope_n fear_v such_o a_o thing_n afore_o provide_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v italian_n none_o may_v be_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n aswell_o by_o some_o other_o respect_v as_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o any_o be_v
observe_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n with_o some_o freedom_n as_o some_o do_v especial_a mark_n be_v take_v of_o such_o these_o be_v withdraw_v and_o recall_v thence_o that_o other_o may_v take_v their_o place_n of_o this_o the_o protestant_a prince_n complain_v to_o charles_n fuerunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la concessu_fw-la pauci_fw-la quidem_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la liberiores_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la sed_fw-la inuenta_fw-la ratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la 17._o ut_fw-la ijs_fw-la revocatis_fw-la atque_fw-la summotis_fw-la alij_fw-la summitterentur_fw-la nequiores_fw-la that_o be_v some_o be_v in_o that_o company_n wâ—…o_v use_v some_o freedom_n of_o speech_n but_o a_o mean_n be_v invent_v to_o remove_v and_o recall_v they_o that_o other_o more_o servile_a may_v be_v in_o their_o place_n the_o pope_n thus_o give_v continual_a direction_n to_o the_o council_n and_o appoint_v by_o intercourse_n of_o message_n continual_o travel_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n what_o shall_v be_v conclude_v insomuch_o that_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v then_o take_v up_o among_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n travel_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n in_o a_o packet_n and_o find_v that_o after_o all_o this_o his_o purpose_n be_v crâ—…ssed_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o voice_n the_o number_n be_v precise_o bring_v unto_o he_o begin_v to_o fly_v to_o his_o last_o reserve_v shift_n for_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o create_v thirteen_o cardinal_n in_o one_o day_n all_o italian_n to_o who_o have_v give_v uncertain_a title_n but_o certain_a instruction_n he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o council_n who_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o council_n welcome_v not_o know_v their_o end_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n the_o matter_n be_v propose_v as_o before_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o that_o be_v come_v so_o late_o do_v alter_v all_o and_o east_n it_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o their_o wretched_a policy_n rest_v not_o thus_o if_o any_o be_v suppose_v to_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n gravity_n learning_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v some_o before_o the_o council_n that_o their_o presence_n shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o disturb_v the_o pope_n purpose_n some_o afterward_o secret_o take_v away_o by_o poison_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o worthy_a cardinal_n contaren_n and_o 14._o other_o who_o for_o their_o eminency_n in_o virtue_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o take_v full_a notice_n of_o the_o pope_n end_n and_o scope_n in_o call_v this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o german_n that_o he_o seek_v but_o their_o blood_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o practice_n for_o while_o thus_o they_o hold_v the_o german_n and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o send_v it_o against_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v join_v with_o other_o army_n prepare_v for_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o general_a of_o the_o pope_n army_n octavius_n farnesius_n graundchild_n to_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n be_v 17._o observe_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v so_o many_o german_n that_o his_o horse_n may_v swim_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o lutheran_n this_o be_v their_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o few_o bound_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n restrain_v prohibit_v poison_a and_o at_o last_o with_o many_o shift_n draw_v to_o serve_v a_o purpose_n assemble_v without_o lawful_a authority_n call_v by_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v and_o pull_v by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n end_v in_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o remain_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v within_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n since_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n §._o ii_o of_o friar_n by_o who_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v maintain_v 20._o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v advance_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a after_o forgery_n to_o speak_v of_o friar_n for_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o fit_a instrument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v find_v for_o his_o purpose_n john_n wiclife_o in_o diverse_a place_n declare_v out_o of_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o story_n himself_o be_v near_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v thereof_o that_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o two_o 1._o hundred_o there_o be_v no_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n dominicus_n a_o spaniard_n and_o francis_n a_o italian_a begin_v their_o new_a order_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la set_v their_o beginning_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o ordines_fw-la quatuor_fw-la mendicantium_fw-la say_v he_o videlicet_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la minorum_fw-la augustinensium_fw-la temp_n &_o carmelitarum_fw-la consirmantur_fw-la ab_fw-la honorio_n praeponuntur_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la minoribus_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la papalibus_fw-la quia_fw-la sex_n mensibus_fw-la ante_fw-la eos_fw-la confirmatifuerunt_fw-la matthaeus_n palmerius_n set_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o franciscaâ—…es_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o three_o so_o that_o wiclife_n have_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o assertion_n that_o friar_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o 21._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n famous_a for_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v sound_a and_o unchanged_a in_o most_o thing_n the_o alteration_n be_v afterward_o wrought_v especial_o by_o these_o friar_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o jurisdiction_n for_o at_o the_o first_o friar_n be_v set_v up_o to_o oppress_v the_o old_a priest_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o which_o business_n they_o have_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o take_v direction_n only_o from_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a change_n in_o all_o thing_n wiclife_o observe_v that_o friar_n pursue_v imprison_a and_o burn_v priest_n only_o for_o reprove_v their_o sin_n so_o that_o then_o question_n of_o doctrine_n make_v not_o the_o quarrel_n between_o priest_n and_o friar_n but_o only_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a life_n of_o friar_n as_o in_o corruption_n they_o begin_v so_o they_o continue_v and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o other_o jurisdiction_n also_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n be_v not_o for_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n reinerius_n writing_n against_o the_o waldenses_n testify_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n haec_fw-la secta_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la reinerius_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la say_v he_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la just_a vivant_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o oderunt_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v only_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o friar_n make_v the_o alteration_n from_o that_o ancient_a doctrine_n then_o howsoever_o since_o that_o time_n some_o popish_a writer_n upon_o humour_n and_o partiality_n have_v charge_v they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o near_o it_o even_o their_o adversary_n do_v therein_o justify_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o the_o same_o reinerius_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o origin_n of_o this_o sect_n know_v some_o say_v he_o asfirme_v that_o this_o sect_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o think_v it_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v ancient_a than_o any_o other_o sect_n then_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o friar_n and_o friar_n be_v raise_v up_o paâ—…tly_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o 22._o and_o that_o this_o be_v
impropriation_n turn_v tithe_n first_o from_o their_o true_a and_o ancient_a use_n persecution_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n exemption_n the_o use_n of_o legend_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v of_o fable_n to_o the_o people_n simony_n flattery_n pardon_n indulgence_n the_o heresy_n of_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n singular_a and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o use_n of_o commutation_n of_o penance_n into_o money_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o invent_v work_n of_o supererogation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o reprobate_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o rob_v the_o land_n of_o money_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o part_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o wiclife_n to_o have_v be_v first_o invent_v by_o friar_n now_o whereas_o john_n wiclife_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n we_o find_v that_o this_o imputation_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o especial_o by_o friar_n for_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o innovation_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o find_v public_o maintain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n before_o friar_n alter_v it_o still_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o friar_n which_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o then_o those_o priest_n do_v teach_v and_o albeit_o the_o friar_n do_v marueilousl_o disorder_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o truth_n against_o friar_n then_o the_o friar_n be_v set_v up_o to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n 64._o and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o induce_v new_a do_v labour_n herein_o thorough_o employ_v their_o best_a skill_n and_o power_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v of_o the_o truth_n herein_o the_o jesuit_n succeed_v their_o forefathe_n in_o this_o inheritance_n of_o innovation_n daily_o add_v some_o new_a monster_n to_o those_o which_o these_o old_a friar_n leave_v to_o their_o hand_n 24._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v likewise_o declare_v their_o judgement_n against_o friar_n somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o wiclife_n live_v they_o gather_v seven_o article_n against_o friar_n which_o because_o they_o prove_v friar_n to_o be_v the_o author_n &_o introducer_n of_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v here_o set_v they_o down_o first_o we_o say_v that_o friar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o scholastical_a veritat_fw-la society_n except_o by_o our_o consent_n because_o the_o society_n 798._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v coact_v but_o voluntary_a second_o because_o we_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o fellowship_n have_v be_v many_o way_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o us._n three_o see_v they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a profession_n from_o we_o for_o they_o be_v regular_o and_o we_o scholar_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v join_v or_o mingle_v together_o in_o one_o scholastical_a office_n for_o the_o spanish_a council_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n thatis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o associate_v man_n of_o diverse_a profession_n together_o in_o one_o office_n for_o how_o can_v they_o agree_v together_o who_o study_n vow_n and_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a four_o because_o they_o raise_v dissension_n &_o offence_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v they_o that_o be_v that_o you_o discern_v such_o as_o make_v dissension_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o eschew_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o belly_n gloss._n for_o they_o flatter_v some_o they_o backbite_v other_o that_o they_o may_v fill_v their_o belly_n and_o by_o gloss_a word_n and_o their_o benediction_n they_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a five_o because_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o house_n because_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o every_o man_n house_n they_o search_v and_o sift_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o seduce_v such_o as_o they_o find_v like_o woman_n ready_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o who_o they_o have_v once_o seduce_v they_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n to_o their_o counsel_n for_o they_o bind_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o their_o counsel_n such_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o eschew_v six_o because_o we_o fear_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n nor_o parish-priest_n nor_o their_o vicar_n nor_o by_o they_o invite_v yet_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o send_v against_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n thereby_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o church_n than_o ought_v to_o avoid_v such_o man_n be_v so_o dangerous_a seven_o because_o they_o be_v curious_a and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n they_o busy_a themselves_o with_o other_o man_n business_n &_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n calling_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v bishop_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o their_o helper_n or_o vicar_n as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o eschew_v such_o as_o will_v live_v so_o say_v 2._o thess._n ult._n we_o declare_v brethren_n to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 25._o thus_o have_v we_o set_v down_o the_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o that_o university_n before_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o friar_n they_o have_v prove_v that_o friar_n have_v no_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o since_o those_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o that_o university_n be_v change_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v these_o serpent_n into_o their_o bosom_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v against_o friar_n be_v unchaungeable_o true_a and_o will_v always_o prove_v that_o which_o then_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a friar_n nor_o the_o new_a jesuit_n have_v any_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n as_o thus_o they_o have_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o church_n in_o change_v the_o old_a bound_n so_o they_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v since_o for_o before_o that_o time_n that_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o bloodshed_n nor_o persecution_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o a_o recantation_n before_o but_o no_o blood_n be_v shed_v but_o after_o that_o dominicke_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobite_n or_o preach_v friar_n and_o francis_n the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n profess_a beggar_n then_o begin_v great_a bloodshed_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v practise_v upon_o man_n that_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o blood_n be_v it_o first_o found_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o maintain_v 26._o the_o first_o persecution_n begin_v against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v albingenses_n who_o opinion_n be_v make_v heinous_a by_o some_o that_o write_v affectionate_o since_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n there_o appear_v no_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v 41._o charge_v but_o only_o that_o they_o withstand_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o favour_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earldom_n his_o land_n be_v give_v to_o simon_n monford_n the_o force_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o vanquish_v he_o by_o force_n by_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o popish_a bishop_n they_o overthrow_v he_o in_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o earl_n the_o industry_n and_o valour_n of_o dominicke_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a praise_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o of_o he_o platina_n witness_v thus_o much_o quos_fw-la albingenses_n dominicus_n mira_fw-la celeritate_fw-la compescuit_fw-la 3._o adiwante_fw-la etiam_fw-la simone_n monteforti_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la verum_fw-la armis_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeo_fw-la
point_n and_o be_o more_o willing_a to_o search_v the_o truth_n herein_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o especial_a importance_n concern_v this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v for_o robert_n person_n the_o mask_v catholic_a divine_a confess_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o investiture_n belong_v to_o temporal_a prince_n we_o have_v in_o his_o judgement_n questionless_a obtain_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v let_v 171._o i_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n three_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v concur_v in_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a and_o canon_n law_n to_o wit_n election_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n the_o first_o to_o wit_n election_n when_o it_o be_v just_o make_v do_v give_v right_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o pretend_v the_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v he_o not_o upon_o his_o only_a election_n exercise_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n either_o in_o jurisdiction_n or_o order_n but_o when_o he_o have_v the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v confirmation_n and_o induction_n to_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v inuestiture_n then_o have_v he_o jurisdiction_n upon_o those_o people_n and_o may_v exercise_v the_o act_n thereof_o by_o visit_v punish_v or_o the_o like_a but_o not_o the_o act_n of_o order_n until_o he_o have_v consecration_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v make_v priest_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o second_o which_o be_v confirmation_n and_o give_v of_o jurisdiction_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o thus_o much_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 66._o i_o forgive_v many_o particular_a escape_n in_o this_o short_a discourse_n not_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o by-point_n i_o will_v meet_v he_o there_o where_o he_o think_v himself_o strong_a for_o where_o he_o say_v confirmation_n which_o also_o he_o call_v induction_n or_o which_o proper_o as_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v call_v inuestiture_n give_v jurisdiction_n this_o we_o yield_v and_o then_o here_o we_o join_v issue_n with_o old_a sir_n robert_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o collection_n whereon_o he_o lay_v his_o great_a hold_n and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v the_o whole_a investiture_n cause_n thereon_o whether_o inuestiture_n which_o by_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o give_v jurisdiction_n belong_v of_o ancient_a right_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o temporal_a prince_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o ancient_a full_a clear_a unsuspected_a witness_n that_o the_o pope_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n or_o before_o hildebrand_n either_o have_v that_o right_a or_o do_v practice_v or_o so_o much_o as_o challenge_v that_o right_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n yield_v the_o cause_n and_o will_v confess_v my_o error_n if_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_o evict_v but_o see_v we_o have_v prove_v by_o undoubted_a history_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n themselves_o by_o the_o decree_v establish_v in_o counsel_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n call_v prisca_n consuetudo_fw-la by_o pope_n stephen_n antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la by_o another_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o under_o any_o christian_a prince_n confess_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o then_o have_v he_o reason_n either_o to_o yield_v we_o the_o cause_n whole_o or_o to_o revoke_v his_o word_n again_o that_o inuestiture_n give_v jurisdiction_n 67._o then_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n stand_v as_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o our_o king_n be_v never_o question_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o never_o question_v in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o plead_v the_o use_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n for_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n quiet_o possess_v by_o they_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n peaceable_o enjoy_v before_o they_o because_o before_o they_o the_o pope_n never_o make_v title_n thereto_o now_o concern_v the_o tumult_n war_n blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o christendom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o temporal_a state_n which_o for_o this_o quarrel_n the_o pope_n procure_v for_o fifty_o year_n together_o as_o malmsbury_n witness_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o 1â—…_n open_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v never_o challenge_v by_o any_o pope_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n late_a practice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §._o v._o exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n 68_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v challenge_v by_o pope_n at_o and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v at_o the_o high_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n for_o as_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v claim_v so_o about_o these_o time_n creep_v exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n clerk_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o lawful_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n approve_v such_o immunity_n without_o which_o how_o can_v the_o clergy_n attend_v upon_o their_o heavenly_a business_n these_o immunity_n which_o emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v without_o disturbance_n and_o to_o withdraw_v such_o immunity_n be_v high_a sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o these_o immunity_n which_o christian_n king_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o those_o immunity_n which_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o leave_n or_o authority_n of_o prince_n have_v bestow_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o prince_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v a_o protection_n from_o punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o strive_v even_o at_o this_o day_n as_o earnest_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o blindness_n this_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o know_v if_o we_o search_v the_o original_a foundation_n of_o this_o error_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o now_o this_o opinion_n be_v and_o for_o some_o late_a hundred_o year_n have_v be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o clergy_n though_o never_o so_o much_o offend_v by_o murder_n treason_n theft_n robbery_n or_o such_o like_a be_v privilege_v from_o all_o temporal_a court_n of_o prince_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o laity_n unless_o first_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o no_o clerk_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n hereof_o as_o of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o occasion_n grow_v thus_o 69._o the_o first_o ancient_a and_o famous_a emperor_n do_v out_o of_o their_o godly_a and_o zealous_a affection_n and_o as_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v upon_o good_a reason_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v discipline_n join_v the_o aid_n of_o their_o coactive_a law_n to_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o whosoever_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n and_o order_n shall_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o usual_a punishment_n which_o emperor_n do_v inflict_v upon_o clerk_n be_v deportation_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o great_a punish_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o 20._o theognius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o albeit_o it_o some_o be_v threaten_v 16._o with_o capital_a punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o constantine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n record_v by_o socrates_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n yet_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v exile_n this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v often_o inflict_v by_o other_o emperor_n upon_o bishop_n the_o example_n be_v famous_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v
coactive_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n set_v forth_o by_o emperor_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrinal_a matter_n for_o the_o emperor_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v such_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o have_v depose_v those_o heretic_n then_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o church_n by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n sicque_fw-la divina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o â—…umana_fw-la concurrentia_fw-la say_v justinian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n unam_fw-la consonantiam_fw-la rectis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la fecere_fw-la do_v by_o their_o coactive_a power_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—…d_v thus_o be_v the_o church_n then_o govern_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a approve_a synod_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o matter_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n that_o constantine_n by_o who_o 1._o authority_n the_o six_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a counsel_n add_v this_o second_o constantinopolitan_a to_o the_o other_o â—…ouce_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 86._o so_o long_o as_o those_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n stand_v for_o church_n law_n execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n so_o long_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v up_o in_o peace_n order_n and_o godliness_n one_o bishop_n encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v grow_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o coactive_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o intrusion_n then_o begin_v he_o to_o give_v law_n such_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d five_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o other_o pope_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o for_o than_o live_v sixtus_n the_o four_o who_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v call_v extraâ—…_n commun_n since_o which_o time_n those_o law_n have_v be_v in_o some_o force_n in_o diverse_a nation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o those_o nation_n nor_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v so_o much_o set_v forth_o and_o advance_v by_o these_o canon_n law_n let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n examine_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v law_n and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o maintain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o make_v and_o give_v law_n this_o right_n must_v either_o be_v from_o god_n give_v he_o or_o from_o man_n who_o have_v have_v this_o right_n before_o in_o themselves_o for_o every_o man_n can_v give_v this_o right_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n receive_v not_o this_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o all_o church_n from_o god_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o give_v any_o such_o commission_n to_o he_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v not_o claim_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o any_o be_v carry_v by_o levity_n and_o ambition_n out_o of_o their_o bound_n they_o be_v present_o recall_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n as_o anicet_fw-la be_v by_o polycâ—…rp_a victor_n by_o 〈◊〉_d polyâ—…rates_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n for_o one_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o this_o right_n be_v not_o from_o christ._n 87._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o before_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o godly_a ancient_a father_n do_v never_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v claim_v from_o christ._n but_o in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o withstand_v he_o therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o intrude_v himself_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o resist_v he_o herein_o be_v not_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v this_o right_n be_v claim_v from_o man_n because_o they_o who_o challenge_v it_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n not_o humane_a and_o they_o quarrel_v we_o for_o that_o we_o admit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v such_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o any_o humane_a power_n now_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v jurisdiction_n which_o be_v neither_o give_v he_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n 43._o name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o his_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n then_o be_v this_o intrude_a himself_o into_o a_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o from_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n after_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o these_o law_n he_o practise_v wherein_o only_o defacto_fw-la he_o be_v find_v to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o he_o never_o have_v right_a 88_o moreover_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v declare_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o just_a and_o lawful_a law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v no_o just_a law_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o four_o condition_n pont._n be_v require_v in_o a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o just_a the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a for_o herein_o say_v aristotle_n a_o king_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n because_o a_o 10._o king_n respect_v the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o tyrant_n look_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o thus_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v a_o just_a law_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrannical_a law_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n prove_v tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o private_a wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o draw_v all_o appellation_n to_o he_o the_o second_o condition_n which_o in_o bellarmine_n judgement_n make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o efficient_a for_o it_o must_v be_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v full_a authority_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la ibid._n â—…nsibi_fw-la subdiâ—…o_fw-la say_v he_o by_o this_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v no_o just_a law_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o canon_n bind_v they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o three_o condition_n that_o make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o must_v not_o forbid_v virtue_n nor_o command_v vice_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v such_o as_o forbid_v virtue_n and_o command_n vice_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o canon_n that_o proceed_v with_o their_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v note_v one_o example_n of_o many_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o run_v thus_o quum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la in_o canonicum_fw-la 1._o alicuius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la ciusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la vel_fw-la statutis_fw-la â—…uramento_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la vel_fw-la quacunque_fw-la firmitate_fw-la alia_fw-la roboratis_fw-la per_fw-la nostras_fw-la literas_fw-la concedimus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o we_o grant_v power_n to_o any_o by_o our_o letter_n to_o receive_v any_o to_o be_v
a_o canon_n in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o statute_n confirm_v either_o by_o oath_n or_o by_o apostolical_a confirmation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o strength_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o law_n as_o by_o many_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n canon_n allow_v that_o man_n shall_v go_v against_o their_o own_o oath_n when_o the_o pope_n letter_n do_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o forbid_v of_o thing_n honest_a just_a and_o godly_a and_o command_a thing_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a therefore_o these_o law_n forbid_v virtue_n and_o command_v vice_n and_o be_v consequent_o no_o just_a law_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarmine_n 89._o the_o last_o condition_n that_o in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o law_n just_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o form_n because_o say_v he_o the_o law_n must_v keep_v that_o proportion_n in_o distribute_v honour_n which_o the_o subject_n have_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o example_n say_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o only_o rich_a and_o noble_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o not_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n otherwise_o more_o learned_a and_o more_o worthy_a this_o law_n be_v simple_o unjust_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v such_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n which_o since_o the_o canon_n law_n come_v in_o be_v never_o find_v without_o strong_a and_o strange_a simony_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o law_n which_o command_v it_o for_o who_o make_v that_o law_n which_o say_v pallium_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la 2._o fortiter_fw-la postulaâ—…i_fw-la the_o pall_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o make_v a_o strong_a suit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o strong_a suit_n they_o know_v best_a that_o have_v purchase_v pall_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v never_o purchase_v a_o pall_n therefore_o poor_a man_n though_o more_o learned_a than_o the_o rich_a purchaser_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o law_n that_o allow_v none_o to_o make_v suit_n but_o such_o as_o can_v make_v strong_a suit_n than_o the_o law_n be_v unjust_a by_o bellarmine_n confession_n it_o be_v also_o a_o unjust_a and_o a_o ungodly_a papa_n law_n which_o say_v though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o himself_o down_o into_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a law_n which_o so_o strict_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n yet_o do_v allow_v they_o to_o have_v concubine_n many_o other_o law_n there_o be_v 4._o of_o this_o form_n so_o that_o by_o all_o those_o condition_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o law_n that_o be_v just_a the_o pope_n lawâ—…s_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unjust_a by_o all_o which_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o pope_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n make_v law_n to_o rule_v those_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n respect_v therein_o his_o own_o end_n take_v up_o a_o new_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o which_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o pope_n live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o bishop_n do_v under_o several_a prince_n §_o 7._o of_o appellation_n 90._o another_o part_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o they_o have_v challenge_v but_o it_o have_v always_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o first_o question_n about_o appeal_n in_o this_o land_n that_o i_o can_v find_v begin_v by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n rufus_n for_o after_o that_o some_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n anselm_n desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o land_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall._n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v appeal_v to_o pope_n vrban_n or_o any_o other_o for_o at_o that_o time_n two_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n without_o his_o leave_n than_o shall_v he_o falsify_v his_o allegiance_n the_o king_n reason_v thus_o say_v malmsbury_n angl._n consuetudo_fw-la regâ—…imes_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la instituta_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la appelletur_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la consuetuâ—…ines_fw-la regnitollit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o toronam_fw-la regni_fw-la violat_a qui_fw-la coronam_fw-la mihi_fw-la aufert_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la &_o infidelitatem_fw-la in_o i_o agit_fw-fr for_o there_o be_v contention_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archbishop_n first_o because_o the_o archbishop_n will_v nominate_v a_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n second_o because_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o appeal_n the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o declare_v that_o there_o grow_v a_o hot_a contention_n between_o they_o anselm_n his_o answer_n be_v tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o quoth_v he_o to_o the_o king_n the_o obedience_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o s._n peter_n vicar_n be_v not_o against_o my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n thus_o have_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o strong_a kind_n of_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v so_o enchant_v those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o cloak_n of_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n to_o temporal_a prince_n anselm_n be_v further_o urge_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v allegiance_n answer_v thus_o what_o ibid._n do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o break_v my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o grant_v i_o promise_v but_o conditional_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v those_o custom_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o where_o you_o etc._n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v break_v my_o allegiance_n by_o prevaricate_a your_o law_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a save_v your_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o true_a if_o another_o have_v speak_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o jowe_o to_o the_o king_n i_o have_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n who_o vicar_n be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o sea_n i_o appeal_v with_o much_o stir_n and_o strife_n to_o this_o effect_n anselm_n hold_v his_o resolution_n stiff_o 91._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v entreat_v to_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo._n s._n augustine_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a council_n condemn_v appellation_n to_o rome_n as_o stand_v against_o godliness_n order_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n as_o induce_v darkness_n pride_n and_o ambition_n into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o which_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v ungodly_a can_v it_o be_v make_v godly_a and_o lawful_a in_o anselme_n time_n yet_o anselm_n we_o see_v make_v this_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n augustine_n condemn_v appellation_n to_o rome_n simple_o without_o consideration_n of_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o thereunto_o have_v be_v add_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prince_n against_o such_o appellation_n anselm_n stand_v for_o appellation_n to_o rome_n which_o augustine_n deny_v and_o withstand_v the_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v no_o other_o coâ—…_n to_o cast_v over_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n if_o this_o obedience_n have_v be_v require_v of_o god_n to_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n in_o anselmes_n time_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o require_v and_o yield_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o stand_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n without_o change_n the_o other_o have_v his_o time_n of_o rise_v and_o fall_v as_o this_o opinion_n of_o appellation_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o reject_v by_o augustine_n find_v a_o time_n to_o rise_v up_o between_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o servile_a flattery_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o
maintain_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o father_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n use_v by_o his_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o first_o or_o any_o other_o afterward_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o law_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o land_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n receive_v from_o king_n edward_n proceed_v from_o king_n edgar_n and_o before_o he_o from_o king_n alphred_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o popish_a religion_n late_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o many_o part_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v forbid_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v much_o marvel_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n see_v long_o before_o that_o time_n we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n after_o this_o time_n wherein_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n we_o find_v that_o in_o france_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o french_a call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o eight_o lewes_n the_o nine_o french_a king_n call_v s._n lewes_n ordain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherein_o all_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v utter_o forbid_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o france_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o express_a and_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n thus_o have_v king_n always_o prescribe_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n have_v prescribe_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n shall_v be_v declare_v §._o viii_o of_o depose_v and_o deprive_v king_n and_o dissolve_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o consist_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n 96._o the_o last_o and_o great_a point_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o string_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v stretch_v up_o to_o the_o high_a be_v that_o their_o practice_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o which_o practice_n the_o church_n be_v confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n overturn_v king_n rob_v of_o their_o right_n subject_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o truth_n every_o nation_n scourge_v with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o the_o common_a vexation_n of_o all_o christendom_n only_o the_o pope_n state_n and_o worldly_a glory_n increase_v who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o rise_v but_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v pass_v through_o by_o way_n of_o short_a history_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v this_o power_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o all_o man_n which_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o that_o power_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n may_v know_v the_o tyranny_n usurpation_n pride_n vainglory_n ambition_n and_o madness_n of_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n against_o god_n and_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v go_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o lust_n of_o proud_a and_o bloodsucking_a pope_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o church_n for_o their_o time_n be_v set_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v forewarn_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o by_o these_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a practice_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 97._o for_o one_o scripture_n say_v that_o a_o star_n must_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 11._o who_o must_v be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n which_o be_v call_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n which_o prophecy_n of_o his_o destroy_a power_n be_v verify_v most_o apparent_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o lose_v the_o knot_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o all_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n hereby_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n a_o exterminator_fw-la a_o excommunicator_n therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n add_v significant_o latin_a habens_fw-la nomen_fw-la exterminans_fw-la another_o scripture_n say_v the_o ten_o king_n 13._o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n though_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n do_v never_o direct_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o authority_n over_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o over_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v and_o displace_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o they_o give_v he_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o they_o give_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v upon_o their_o own_o grant_n challenge_v this_o and_o they_o who_o have_v grant_v he_o so_o much_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v against_o his_o challenge_n for_o though_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v deny_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n yet_o such_o prince_n do_v yield_v it_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o depose_a prince_n he_o do_v yield_v it_o who_o shall_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o example_n though_o the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o french_a king_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v give_v he_o this_o power_n for_o the_o former_a king_n yield_v it_o as_o pipin_n and_o charles_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o when_o these_o first_o french_a king_n honour_v the_o pope_n with_o this_o undue_a honour_n though_o then_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v kingdom_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n look_v far_a into_o these_o practice_n than_o they_o do_v which_o practise_v they_o for_o they_o respect_v only_o themselves_o their_o own_o present_a greatness_n but_o in_o receive_v such_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o give_v in_o truth_n their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o how_o can_v they_o in_o justice_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o depose_v other_o king_n to_o raise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v depose_v they_o to_o raise_v other_o thus_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o christendom_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a power_n of_o antichrist_n may_v better_o appear_v i_o will_v open_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n herein_o leo_fw-la iconomachus_n 98._o the_o first_o prince_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n begin_v this_o practice_n be_v leo_n the_o emperor_n who_o platina_n call_v leo_n the_o three_o he_o be_v call_v iconomachus_n for_o deface_v of_o image_n this_o prince_n be_v depose_v by_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o prepare_v the_o way_n thus_o when_o leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o superstitious_a and_o foul_a abuse_n of_o image_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o then_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n do_v utter_o deface_v image_n in_o church_n and_o command_v pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n take_v 25._o his_o advice_n in_o such_o indignation_n that_o he_o raise_v all_o italy_n in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o so_o the_o emperor_n lose_v his_o hold_n in_o italy_n and_o a_o number_n of_o little_a state_n be_v raise_v in_o italy_n every_o city_n strive_v to_o make_v itself_o a_o free_a state_n gregory_n the_o second_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o
persian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o macedonian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o macedonian_n by_o the_o roman_n so_o shall_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 101._o by_o all_o which_o we_o findè_fw-la by_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o antichrist_n must_v rise_v up_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o find_v the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a emperor_n to_o be_v utter_o ruinate_v by_o gregory_n the_o second_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o those_o emperor_n by_o gregory_n the_o three_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n take_v up_o and_o surprise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n near_o adjoin_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o confer_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o father_n with_o these_o event_n which_o by_o history_n be_v true_o record_v lay_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n but_o only_o pass_v through_o these_o story_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a exaltation_n i_o think_v it_o a_o small_a labour_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o before_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n never_o enter_v into_o such_o furious_a attempt_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n for_o they_o yield_v exact_a obedience_n to_o emperor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o all_o which_o while_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v command_v direct_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o by_o their_o sovereign_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a affair_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o call_v of_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o punish_v and_o censure_v disorderous_a clerk_n and_o bishop_n that_o offend_v the_o imperial_a law_n and_o such_o like_a in_o such_o thing_n the_o emperor_n rule_v the_o pope_n obey_v no_o strive_v no_o threaten_n no_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o yoke_n appear_v all_o this_o while_n but_o after_o that_o phocas_n have_v grant_v to_o beniface_n the_o three_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n then_o begin_v that_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n fall_v from_o 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n &_o from_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n into_o pride_n ambition_n and_o noisome_a lust_n and_o never_o cease_v roll_v downward_o till_o at_o last_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a practice_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n thus_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v they_o have_v one_o fall_n after_o another_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n 733._o until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o childeric_n or_o chilperic_n 102._o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o depose_v the_o emperor_n think_v all_o their_o labour_n lose_v unless_o they_o may_v have_v those_o territory_n make_v subject_a to_o themselves_o from_o which_o they_o have_v expulse_v the_o emperor_n their_o fear_n be_v that_o either_o the_o several_a city_n will_v procure_v their_o own_o freedom_n or_o that_o some_o that_o be_v strong_a will_v surprise_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o a_o small_a part_n may_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n share_n the_o lumbards_n be_v then_o strong_a in_o italy_n and_o have_v soon_o get_v the_o rest_n under_o their_o dominion_n to_o prevent_v their_o rise_n and_o to_o enrich_v s._n peter_n with_o a_o new_a patrimony_n the_o pope_n after_o they_o have_v use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lumbards_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o now_o against_o the_o lumbards_n begin_v to_o call_v new_a aide_n into_o italy_n draw_v first_o pippin_n and_o then_o charles_n against_o the_o lumbards_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n pipin_n be_v make_v 752._o king_n of_o france_n for_o this_o service_n and_o childeric_n the_o right_a king_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n say_v harmannus_n contractus_fw-la other_o attribute_n this_o to_o pope_n zachary_n childeric_n be_v shave_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n after_o all_o this_o there_o stick_v a_o scruple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o pippin_n for_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o childeric_n his_o sovereign_n this_o scruple_n the_o pope_n undertake_v 753._o to_o remove_v for_o say_v vspergensis_n pope_n stephen_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n which_o in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v take_v to_o his_o sovereign_a childeric_n thus_o be_v these_o great_a affair_n order_v and_o disorder_v the_o emperor_n depose_v his_o subject_n raise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n exalt_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o french_a king_n depose_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n another_o set_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v practice_n which_o before_o this_o time_n be_v never_o attempt_v by_o pope_n from_o these_o beginning_n and_o example_n the_o succeed_a pope_n take_v light_a and_o make_v rule_n of_o their_o government_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o the_o world_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o pope_n moreover_o after_o these_o example_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n they_o who_o through_o ambition_n aspire_v without_o right_a or_o title_n to_o kingdom_n have_v devote_a their_o service_n whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o hold_v the_o spaniard_n so_o stiff_o in_o popery_n but_o only_o a_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o may_v enlarge_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thus_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v honour_v by_o he_o as_o the_o only_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o none_o have_v spoil_v the_o church_n more_o than_o these_o for_o paulus_n aemylius_fw-la record_v that_o carolus_n martellus_n father_n to_o pipin_n be_v then_o constable_n of_o france_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o france_n at_o his_o pleasure_n promise_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o sarracin_n he_o will_v bountiful_o repay_v all_o but_o after_o most_o great_a and_o rich_a victory_n he_o not_o only_o repay_v nothing_o but_o thrust_v also_o the_o bishpppe_n from_o their_o sea_n hold_v the_o sea_n empty_a to_o pay_v soldier_n which_o thing_n bring_v a_o foul_a confusion_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o france_n yet_o this_o man_n for_o his_o service_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v a_o great_a defendor_n of_o the_o church_n henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n 103._o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o choose_v pope_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n after_o that_o emperor_n become_v christian_a this_o be_v practise_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n till_o hadrian_n the_o three_o say_v platina_n who_o make_v this_o hadrian_n the_o first_o who_o alter_v this_o ancient_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o absense_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a than_o emperor_n 3_o who_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o normanes_n that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v this_o business_n but_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o pope_n set_v john_n the_o five_o to_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n commaundemâ—…nt_n and_o appoint_v both_o may_v be_v well_o reconcile_v for_o onuphrius_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n platina_n of_o the_o pope_n 685._o under_o the_o french_a and_o german_a emperor_n for_o from_o constantine_n till_o john_n the_o five_o pope_n no_o pope_n be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n from_o john_n the_o five_o pope_n till_o charles_n the_o first_o no_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n charles_n the_o first_o recover_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o before_o we_o declare_v from_o his_o time_n till_o hadrian_n the_o three_o no_o pope_n be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n from_o hadrian_n the_o three_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o require_v if_o plaâ—…ina_n say_v true_a other_o witness_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n thus_o strive_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o ancient_a yoke_n when_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o add_v unto_o this_o practice_n of_o reject_v the_o emperor_n consent_n many_o more_o practice_n by_o blood_n
fraud_n devilish_a pride_n and_o necromancy_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v pope_n not_o only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n beno_n but_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n also_o only_o a_o company_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n give_v out_o that_o hildebrand_n 36_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v much_o further_v by_o one_o maude_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o great_a riches_n then_o in_o italy_n with_o who_o he_o have_v great_a familiarity_n 104._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n to_o repress_v hildebrand_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n 5._o condemn_v hildebrand_n for_o intrude_a into_o the_o papacy_n &_o for_o his_o infamous_a &_o prodigious_a conversation_n &_o adiudgedhim_n to_o be_v depose_v hildebrand_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o news_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o government_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o emperor_n of_o a_o sudden_a be_v rob_v of_o his_o friend_n &_o subject_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o hildebrand_n have_v set_v to_o negotiate_v this_o matter_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o great_a debasement_n of_o himself_o that_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o barefoot_a in_o a_o sharp_a frost_n in_o deep_a winter_n three_o day_n attend_v at_o canusium_n with_o his_o wife_n &_o child_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o have_v crave_v pardon_n his_o censure_n be_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o hildebrand_n which_o when_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o but_o afterward_o set_v up_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o war_n against_o he_o rodolph_n be_v thus_o stir_v up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n be_v so_o wound_v in_o a_o battle_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o merseburge_n without_o hope_n of_o life_n call_v the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v favour_v he_o and_o in_o their_o presence_n behold_v 1080._o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v smite_v off_o in_o the_o battle_n this_o quoth_v he_o be_v that_o hand_n by_o which_o i_o confirm_v a_o oath_n of_o my_o 37_o allegiance_n to_o my_o master_n henry_n this_o have_v i_o get_v by_o follow_v your_o council_n return_v you_o to_o your_o master_n and_o keep_v your_o first_o faith_n as_o for_o i_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 105._o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o brixia_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lombary_n germany_n meet_v there_o condemn_v hildebrand_n for_o a_o disturber_n of_o christendom_n a_o disorderer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o periurous_a sacrilegious_a incendiary_n a_o witch_n and_o necromancer_n the_o emperor_n besiege_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o hildebrand_n understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n usperg_n use_v to_o resort_v to_o s._n mary_n church_n to_o pray_v set_v a_o knave_n above_o the_o place_n where_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o throw_v down_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o kill_v he_o while_o the_o varlet_n be_v set_v the_o stone_n for_o that_o purpose_n down_o come_v the_o stone_n and_o the_o traitor_n with_o it_o who_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n therewith_o after_o that_o hildebrand_n have_v set_v up_o many_o such_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o effect_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n and_o â—…andring_v like_o a_o vagabond_n without_o comfort_n without_o help_n without_o hope_n though_o bring_v to_o a_o most_o pitiful_a estate_n yet_o pity_v of_o no_o man_n travel_v under_o the_o unsupportable_a burden_n of_o a_o restless_a conscience_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n at_o salernum_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o new_a and_o monstrous_a practice_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v resist_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o pestiferous_a against_o his_o estate_n disclaim_v by_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_o disorder_v the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n and_o just_o revenge_v by_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a the_o chronicle_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o vspergensis_n fol._n 226._o that_o this_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v fight_v three_o score_n and_o two_o pitch_a battle_n in_o number_n surpass_v m._n marcellus_n and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o one_o fight_v thirty_o the_o other_o fifty_o henry_n the_o five_o 106._o when_o hildebrand_n and_o rodolph_n both_o conspire_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v both_o overthrow_v the_o succeed_a pope_n maintain_v the_o same_o policy_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o these_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v well_o know_v raise_v henry_n the_o five_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o four_o this_o old_a emperor_n be_v weary_a of_o trouble_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v some_o repose_n make_v his_o 37_o purpose_n know_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v all_o government_n to_o his_o son_n and_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n before_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o journey_n to_o colour_v his_o rebellion_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o desire_n of_o dominion_n neither_o wish_v he_o the_o deprination_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o father_n but_o if_o his_o father_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n than_o will_v he_o yield_v he_o the_o empire_n the_o end_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v this_o the_o old_a emperor_n be_v surprise_v imprison_v by_o his_o son_n and_o so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o this_o emperor_n extant_a in_o naucler_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v betray_v against_o all_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n be_v invite_v by_o his_o son_n to_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n after_o faith_n and_o assurance_n give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o honour_n come_v peaceable_o to_o mentz_n be_v surprise_v treacherous_o after_o all_o this_o henry_n the_o five_o come_v to_o rome_n find_v no_o more_o favour_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v for_o paschalis_n the_o second_o contend_v with_o he_o so_o earnest_o for_o investiture_n which_o be_v the_o quarrel_n for_o which_o his_o father_n feel_v so_o much_o the_o pope_n anger_n that_o thereupon_o a_o tuâ—…ult_n be_v raise_v in_o that_o tumult_n pope_n paschalis_n be_v take_v who_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n confirm_v the_o emperor_n jurisdictión_n and_o disclaim_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n yield_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v use_v the_o same_o in_o former_a time_n 107._o at_o this_o time_n the_o city_n of_o italy_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n but_o after_o all_o this_o grant_n of_o pope_n 38._o paschalis_n no_o bond_n be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v fast_o a_o pope_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v all_o that_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o yield_a investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v come_v again_o into_o italy_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o try_v if_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o peaceable_a end_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n in_o this_o council_n pope_n paschalis_n excuse_v that_o fact_n of_o he_o for_o yield_a investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o for_o say_v he_o that_o write_v which_o i_o make_v which_o be_v ibid._n call_v a_o privilege_n i_o do_v here_o condemn_v under_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o pray_v that_o all_o you_o will_v do_v the_o same_o there_o follow_v a_o general_a acclamation_n fiat_n fiat_fw-la that_o be_v be_v it_o so_o then_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signinum_fw-la faid_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v this_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n but_o rather_o a_o praviledge_n because_o it_o contain_v pravity_n and_o heresy_n whereupon_o another_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v if_o that_o privilege_n contain_v heresy_n than_o he_o who_o make_v it_o be_v a_o heretic_n caietan_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o speech_n answer_v what_o do_v thou_o in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o we_o all_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n that_o write_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v evil_a nay_o quoth_v another_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a etc._n etc._n paschalis_n by_o his_o hand_n command_v silence_n appease_v the_o clamour_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o heresy_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o have_v
time_n grievous_o trouble_v and_o vex_v for_o want_n of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n and_o have_v twice_o overthrow_v ruperi_fw-la or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n 7._o whence_o grow_v a_o new_a vexation_n of_o italy_n between_o these_o two_o pâ—…inces_n and_o as_o platina_n say_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o clement_n who_o have_v call_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o imperial_a crown_n as_o clement_n have_v invite_v he_o thereto_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v always_o like_o themselves_o clement_n first_o deny_v his_o coronation_n afterward_o he_o consent_v upon_o condition_n that_o henry_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o without_o example_n here_o be_v descry_v a_o other_o end_n of_o these_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n purpose_n to_o bring_v king_n and_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o they_o require_v of_o emperor_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o one_o of_o his_o canon_n make_v a_o long_a process_n to_o prove_v that_o henry_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pastoralis_fw-la and_o that_o such_o a_o oath_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o emperor_n 140._o clement_n pursue_v his_o hatred_n against_o henry_n advance_v the_o title_n of_o robert_n to_o sicily_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v by_o a_o ordinary_a process_n of_o law_n condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n exception_n against_o henry_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o allege_v say_v platina_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o pharus_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v or_o to_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o will_v hence_o begin_v great_a stir_n to_o grow_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n pursue_v his_o right_n bring_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o bonaventum_fw-la his_o purpose_n be_v there_o to_o rest_v himself_o a_o few_o day_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o good_a work_n that_o his_o lawful_a labour_n and_o purpose_n may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n intend_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n to_o take_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n his_o confessor_n be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n clement_n 1313._o but_o there_o be_v one_o send_v back_o in_o his_o room_n a_o jacobin_n friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n order_n suborn_v for_o to_o work_v a_o feat_n this_o man_n at_o that_o time_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n have_v mingle_v adamantin_n dust_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a poison_n in_o the_o flower_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v give_v it_o so_o prepare_v plat._n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o poison_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o emperor_n present_o perceive_v the_o danger_n and_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v he_o call_v the_o friar_n and_o say_v to_o he_o o_o sir_n depart_v quick_o for_o if_o my_o servant_n shall_v know_v what_o a_o mischief_n you_o have_v do_v upon_o i_o you_o shall_v die_v a_o miserable_a death_n but_o god_n forgive_v you_o and_o so_o the_o friar_n escape_v and_o the_o emperor_n die_v lodovicus_n bavarus_n 141._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v at_o variance_n for_o a_o successor_n some_o be_v for_o frederiâ—…ke_v duke_n of_o austria_n other_o for_o lodovicâ—…_n duke_n of_o bavare_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o pope_n apprehend_v the_o occasion_n to_o dash_v one_o of_o these_o prince_n against_o the_o other_o first_o he_o reject_v fredericâ—…_n with_o great_a contumely_n for_o when_o frederick_n 45_o have_v send_v a_o bishop_n to_o move_v the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v his_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n eloquent_o declare_v the_o nobility_n of_o frederick_n and_o his_o valiant_a progenitour_n use_v that_o speech_n fort_n crâ—…antur_fw-la fortibus_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la the_o pope_n with_o pontifical_a arrogancy_n answer_v that_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v beget_v a_o most_o foolish_a son_n against_o lodovic_a likewise_o he_o pretend_v a_o quarrel_n for_o that_o he_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o at_o last_o he_o promise_v frederick_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o emperor_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n to_o revenge_n he_o of_o maphaeus_n and_o of_o his_o son_n call_v viscount_n by_o this_o mean_n great_a war_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o germany_n the_o two_o prince_n lodovic_a and_o frederick_n meet_v also_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v wherein_o lodovic_a have_v the_o victory_n frederick_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 142._o whereupon_o pope_n john_n without_o lawful_a process_n excommunicate_v lodovic_a in_o his_o consistory_n at_o auinion_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v schismatical_a heretical_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v not_o only_a frederick_n himself_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v but_o deprive_v also_o all_o clerk_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o council_n or_o aid_n against_o this_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n appeal_v the_o form_n of_o which_o appellation_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v for_o albeit_o some_o write_v that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n misinform_v to_o the_o pope_n true_o foâ—…d_v and_o to_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n think_v that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n simple_o and_o therefore_o no_o relation_n of_o other_o can_v satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n so_o well_o as_o the_o very_a authentic_a writ_n of_o lodovic_a himself_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o appeal_n which_o write_v or_o declaration_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o naucler_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n declare_v concern_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n for_o therein_o he_o touch_v many_o point_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o such_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v partly_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n partly_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v better_o study_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o 143._o lodovick_a then_o understand_v by_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n which_o that_o age_n bring_v forth_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v iâ—…_n temporal_a affair_n by_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n by_o the_o church_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o the_o emperor_n declare_v his_o appeal_n appellavimus_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la this_o be_v do_v usperg_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o franckfort_n publish_v as_o a_o decree_n against_o the_o process_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o just_a claim_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n against_o the_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o must_v draw_v at_o least_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n claim_n for_o he_o claim_v that_o he_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o sole_a election_n until_o he_o be_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v that_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v first_o the_o pope_n claim_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o this_o stand_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n against_o law_n and_o against_o reason_n he_o cite_v for_o this_o diverse_a canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o against_o each_o of_o the_o foresay_a position_n he_o cite_v diverse_a canon_n out_o of_o the_o decrete_a of_o gratian._n second_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o object_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o the_o
say_v pope_n have_v annihilate_v the_o emperor_n election_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o administer_v the_o imperial_a law_n but_o that_o this_o administration_n belong_v by_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o this_o stand_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v elector_n against_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n of_o germany_n 144._o and_o whereas_o three_o the_o pope_n object_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v adhaere_fw-la perform_v obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o these_o denunciation_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o if_o a_o prelate_n in_o command_v or_o forbid_v shall_v not_o keep_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n they_o who_o disobey_v he_o do_v not_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n now_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o church_n do_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporality_n which_o power_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o usurp_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o case_n wherein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v another_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o law_n that_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a error_n in_o the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v be_v command_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a or_o if_o something_o shall_v be_v command_v against_o god_n or_o against_o holy_a scripture_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o have_v command_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o obey_v we_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v after_o a_o lawful_a appeal_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o his_o process_n against_o god_n and_o justice_n we_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o appellation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v john_n before_o he_o publish_a excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o favour_n us._n 145._o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o superior_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o this_o the_o emperor_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n 16._o do_v sicut_fw-la in_o tex_fw-la &_o in_o gloss._n 25._o q._n 2._o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la 19_o di_o anastasius_n 40._o di_o si_fw-mi papa_n moreover_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a that_o be_v to_o a_o general_a council_n against_o our_o adversary_n who_o impugn_v we_o the_o empire_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n handle_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o decree_n which_o the_o emperor_n publish_v against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v date_v at_o franckfort_n the_o eight_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o the_o process_n of_o this_o worthy_a prince_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v some_o thing_n which_o declare_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o ghurch_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o understand_v these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o term_v here_o and_o otherwhere_a separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o pope_n 146._o for_o first_o by_o this_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o common_a receive_a sentence_n of_o that_o age_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n censure_n and_o depose_v he_o this_o be_v here_o declare_v and_o confirm_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o but_o long_o after_o it_o continue_v and_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v moreover_o we_o find_v a_o distinction_n observe_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o hold_v this_o assembly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o so_o the_o decree_n run_v de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la ac_fw-la assensu_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n yea_o many_o friar_n which_o be_v here_o assemble_v especial_o the_o minorite_n who_o be_v then_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o distinction_n i_o say_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o emperor_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n use_v by_o diverse_a as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v observe_v then_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v again_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v defame_v for_o heresy_n and_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n so_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v imperator_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v the_o great_a member_n auxent_n thereof_o even_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o and_o our_o church_n why_o then_o do_v you_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v such_o objection_n proceed_v from_o a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o mistake_v of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o jurisdiction_n external_a coactive_a we_o give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o place_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o say_v the_o king_n be_v no_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v godly_a prince_n have_v be_v and_o namely_o this_o worthy_a prince_n lodovic_a who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o the_o church_n 147._o last_o of_o all_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o claim_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o here_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o matter_n of_o coactive_a power_n the_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v yield_v in_o this_o council_n and_o after_o the_o council_n do_v maintain_v by_o their_o write_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o truth_n maintain_v by_o william_n ockham_n marsilius_n patavinus_n michael_n caesina_fw-la and_o many_o more_o who_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o learning_n do_v maintain_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n herein_o against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o defend_v his_o right_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o learning_n and_o judgement_n move_v the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v john_n the_o two_o &_o twenty_o that_o be_v benedict_n the_o twelve_o in_o spite_n of_o malice_n to_o give_v he_o many_o hoâ—…orable_a testimony_n to_o promise_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o absolâ—…_n agâ—…ine_o to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o fraudulent_o put_v he_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o call_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o rensium_fw-la where_o he_o do_v with_o that_o wisdom_n courtesy_n and_o liberality_n bind_v the_o prince_n electour_n to_o he_o that_o they_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o the_o process_n of_o john_n once_o pope_n against_o lodâ—…uick_a be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o attempt_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n see_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o much_o distinct_a 148._o clement_n the_o six_o sucoee_v benedict_n the_o twelve_o this_o clement_n fall_v into_o deep_a fit_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o emperor_n than_o his_o predecessor_n
have_v do_v command_v letter_n to_o be_v naucler_n fix_v upon_o the_o church_n door_n fill_v with_o threaten_n and_o curse_n against_o lodovic_a if_o within_o three_o day_n he_o do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v himself_o &_o utter_o desist_v from_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v he_o pronounce_v he_o contumacious_a and_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o ambassador_n câ—…aving_v pardon_n promise_a satisfaction_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v amiss_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v he_o a_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n hard_o shameful_a dishonourable_a that_o he_o shall_v confess_v against_o himself_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o he_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o empire_n and_o commit_v himself_o his_o child_n &_o all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o pope_n mercy_n this_o the_o ambassador_n seal_v and_o confirm_v but_o when_o this_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n fight_n he_o send_v copy_n thereof_o abroad_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o present_o call_v a_o diet_n at_o franckfort_n the_o prince_n judge_v the_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o reject_v this_o prescribe_a form_n of_o he_o as_o be_v devise_v to_o the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o promise_v the_o emperor_n assure_v and_o faithful_a aid_n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o pope_n like_o a_o tiger_n disappoint_v of_o his_o prey_n enâ—…red_v into_o a_o deep_a conâ—…piracy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_v a_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o house_n of_o suevia_n exterâ—…ninating_v all_o the_o feed_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o frederickes_n 149._o and_o therefore_o this_o clement_a at_o mass_n curse_v frederiâ—…k_v again_o renew_v all_o the_o process_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o against_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a 45._o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n the_o better_a he_o remove_v henry_n de_fw-fr wirtenberg_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n this_o man_n be_v depose_v because_o he_o favour_v lodâ—…uick_a and_o in_o his_o place_n he_o set_v gerlac_n his_o chaplain_n gerlac_n the_o new_a archbishop_n call_v the_o prince_n to_o rhein_n and_o to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o business_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n corrupt_v the_o archbishop_n of_o colon_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o confent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o charles_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n they_o do_v so_o and_o charles_n be_v elect_v â—…t_a rhein_n and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o bouna_n but_o after_o this_o when_o lodovickeâ—…oned_v â—…oned_z the_o prince_n 1346_o of_o germany_n to_o spire_n there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o rhine_n suevia_n franconia_n that_o regard_v the_o election_n of_o charles_n or_o the_o pope_n process_n the_o administration_n of_o mentz_n be_v by_o lodoviâ—…_n commit_v to_o another_o after_o that_o lodâ—…_n have_v thus_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o courage_n maintain_v his_o estate_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o charles_n so_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o preuâ—…ile_v against_o he_o by_o force_n the_o next_o news_n be_v lodoâ—…icke_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a fâ—…d_n dead_a this_o be_v the_o singular_a luke_fw-mi of_o those_o prince_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o force_n some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v as_o he_o be_v to_o go_v on_o hunt_v that_o by_o the_o agitation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o poison_n may_v work_v more_o effectual_o charles_n the_o four_o 150._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lodovic_a charles_n the_o four_o who_o the_o pope_n advance_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n not_o of_o lodovic_a only_a but_o of_o that_o empire_n do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n lie_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o low_o that_o it_o never_o rise_v up_o to_o any_o such_o height_n as_o before_o he_o it_o hold_v at_o his_o coronation_n the_o pope_n bind_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n never_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n nor_o to_o make_v long_o abide_v in_o italy_n then_o the_o pope_n himself_o think_v good_a now_o to_o make_v charles_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v guntheri_fw-la the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o cunning_n be_v use_v diverse_a competitor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o competitor_n he_o give_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o two_o imperial_a town_n in_o thuringia_n to_o frederick_n marquesse_n of_o misna_n ten_o thousand_o mark_n there_o be_v at_o caroli_n milan_n at_o this_o time_n they_o who_o be_v call_v viscount_n who_o grow_v great_a and_o practise_v their_o tyranny_n oppress_v the_o city_n of_o the_o vicecomites_fw-la empire_n the_o pope_n desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v repress_v but_o so_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v advance_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o charles_n he_o get_v many_o city_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n charles_n be_v thus_o draw_v to_o dilapidate_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n deal_v also_o secret_o with_o these_o viscount_n to_o who_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o sell_v milan_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o perpetual_a 46_o office_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o which_o time_n these_o viscount_n rose_n to_o a_o great_a dominion_n in_o italy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n which_o oâ—…_n the_o first_o have_v confer_v upon_o the_o empire_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o great_a dinner_n at_o a_o town_n â—…eere_o to_o auinion_n sixteen_o city_n of_o suevia_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o sell_v to_o the_o neighbour_n prince_n bopardia_n and_o wesali_n a_o imperial_a city_n he_o mortgage_v to_o cuno_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n lusatia_n he_o confirm_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n for_o ever_o corrupt_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o sell_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o archbishop_n before_o that_o time_n hold_v lusatia_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o wenceslaus_n his_o son_n a_o man_n give_v to_o idleness_n riot_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v choose_v emperor_n after_o he_o he_o practise_v a_o new_a 33._o example_n promise_v to_o every_o electour_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o want_v money_n to_o perform_v this_o promise_n to_o some_o he_o mortgage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n he_o mortgage_v caesarea_n luthrea_n oppenheim_n odenheim_n ingolheim_n for_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v throw_v so_o flat_a on_o ground_n that_o since_o it_o can_v never_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n this_o the_o pope_n long_o seek_v and_o at_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o unblessed_a son_n charles_n effect_v wenceslaus_n 151._o at_o this_o time_n begin_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o clâ—…ent_v the_o seven_o this_o be_v the_o great_a schism_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o 1379._o long_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n it_o hold_v fifty_o year_n and_o can_v sâ—…arce_o be_v appease_v by_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n in_o this_o schism_n wencestaus_n favour_v urban_n in_o who_o behalf_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o clement_n who_o clement_n use_v without_o all_o clemency_n for_o in_o a_o savage_a manner_n he_o naucler_n torture_v they_o with_o exquisite_a torture_n after_o this_o boniface_n the_o nine_o devise_v a_o new_a practice_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christendom_n impose_v the_o use_n of_o annates_fw-la upon_o all_o benefice_n that_o whosoever_o obtain_v a_o benefice_n shall_v pay_v one_o half_a year_n profit_n 47._o to_o the_o pope_n some_o say_v that_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o first_o devise_v this_o robbery_n whosoever_o invent_v it_o the_o pope_n like_o unsatiable_a harpy_n devise_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v confusion_n and_o misery_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v the_o horseleech_n that_o will_v never_o be_v fill_v increase_v in_o covetousness_n increase_v these_o annates_fw-la in_o time_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o first_o fruit_n rake_v one_o whole_a year_n profit_v away_o from_o the_o incumbent_n wherein_o of_o these_o harpy_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o those_o other_o harpy_n vestigia_fw-la fada_fw-la relinquâ—…t_fw-la but_o the_o godly_a prince_n
among_o many_o and_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o secâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiâ—…_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr vniversitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la but_o according_a to_o another_o signification_n and_o that_o most_o true_o and_o proper_o &_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o faithâ—…ull_a believer_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o believer_n 21._o occam_n have_v also_o write_v another_o book_n entitle_v super_fw-la potestate_fw-la suâ—…i_fw-la pontifieis_n 〈◊〉_d quoâ—…_n decisiones_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n dispute_v of_o that_o which_o the_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n call_v 〈◊〉_d potestatis_fw-la he_o handle_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o put_v the_o pope_n down_o as_o low_o as_o the_o flatterer_n extol_v he_o up_o on_o high_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v principatui_fw-la optimo_fw-la repugnare_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la principans_fw-la illam_fw-la habeat_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la 5._o potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la subditi_fw-la hâ—…benti_fw-la talem_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sunt_fw-la serui_fw-la secundum_fw-la strictissimam_fw-la significationem_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la serui_fw-la that_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o best_a government_n that_o the_o governor_n shall_v have_v this_o fullness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o have_v such_o fullness_n be_v his_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a understanding_n of_o a_o bondslave_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n then_o begin_v to_o flatter_v himself_o strange_o and_o to_o swell_v with_o those_o word_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v he_o no_o man_n may_v accuse_v he_o occam_n repress_v this_o swell_a vanity_n thus_o papa_n potest_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accusari_fw-la destitâ—…i_fw-la &_o deponi_fw-la 6._o omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la accusatio_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la iudice_fw-la facienda_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la debet_fw-la papa_n perturbari_fw-la ne_fw-la contra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolis_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propraelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditam_fw-la velit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sal_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la mitti_fw-la foras_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la conculcari_fw-la ne_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la velit_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la ut_fw-la membrum_fw-la putridum_fw-la amputari_fw-la ne_fw-la desideret_fw-la ipse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la correptum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiret_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la non_fw-la siâ—…at_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la carnes_z putridas_fw-la resecari_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ovem_fw-la scabiosam_fw-la repellendaâ—…_n â_fw-la stabulis_fw-la &_o expurgandum_fw-la ut_fw-la fermentum_fw-la quod_fw-la totam_fw-la massam_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sed_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la parcatur_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la perducatur_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la desiderio_fw-la papae_fw-la qui_fw-la aâ—…imam_fw-la svam_fw-la tenetur_fw-la pro_fw-la subditis_fw-la ponere_fw-la convenit_fw-la exulari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v forsake_a depose_v by_o a_o man_n for_o all_o accusation_n must_v be_v before_o the_o judge_n neither_o must_v this_o thing_n trouble_v the_o pope_n otherwise_o he_o may_v sâ—…eme_v to_o make_v himself_o unprofitable_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o rot_a member_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o desire_v such_o a_o power_n by_o which_o be_v reprove_v in_o charity_n albeit_o like_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o chuâ—…ch_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o like_a dead_a flesh_n and_o like_o a_o scab_a sheep_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v like_o leaven_n that_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a lump_n but_o he_o shall_v by_o this_o seek_v that_o for_o spare_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o ought_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n then_o this_o man_n foresee_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n foretell_v all_o that_o mischief_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o this_o strange_a jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n if_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v occam_n plain_o foretell_v that_o which_o since_o this_o time_n by_o too_o great_a experience_n we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v hereby_o prove_v unsavery_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o of_o man_n a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o rot_a flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o scab_a sheep_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fold_n as_o old_a leaven_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o that_o for_o spare_v he_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o overthrow_n all_o this_o william_n occam_n foresee_v all_o this_o we_o have_v find_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n too_o true_a and_o all_o this_o follow_v upon_o his_o intrusion_n into_o this_o jurisdiction_n 22._o through_o this_o book_n william_n occam_n be_v drive_v to_o carry_v himself_o cunning_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n move_v many_o question_n and_o doubt_n and_o reason_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n on_o both_o side_n make_v no_o profess_v determination_n or_o conclusion_n but_o he_o leave_v such_o strength_n of_o reason_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o take_v away_o all_o objection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o any_o man_n may_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o himself_o do_v not_o conclude_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n haec_fw-la breuâ—…er_fw-la conferendo_fw-la allegendo_fw-la &_o disputando_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la revocetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la aliqua_fw-la habeatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sentiam_fw-la de_fw-la praedictis_fw-la non_fw-la expressi_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la puto_fw-la veritati_fw-la non_fw-la prodesset_fw-la that_o be_v these_o thing_n have_v we_o say_v by_o confer_v allege_v dispute_v not_o that_o a_o know_v truth_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n but_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o my_o opinion_n be_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o will_v not_o help_v the_o truth_n another_o book_n william_n occam_n intitule_v dialogus_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o will_v cite_v only_o one_o sillogisme_n contain_v in_o few_o word_n but_o so_o strong_o and_o sound_o collect_v that_o it_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o this_o controversy_n his_o word_n be_v these_o papa_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â_fw-la jurisdictione_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o iudicumquaâ—…_n fuerat_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la câ—…ristus_n &_o 〈◊〉_d fuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la impâ—…ratore_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la câ—…activam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o other_o secular_a judge_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o so_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v this_o syllogisâ—…e_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o sound_n and_o pithy_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o occhâ—…_n be_v surname_v doctor_n invincibilis_fw-la in_o arguâ—…nto_fw-la so_o the_o mertonens_fw-la sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v whole_o for_o occam_n insomuch_o that_o naucler_n witness_v that_o this_o worthy_a william_n occhâ—…_n throw_v down_o all_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o carry_v the_o glory_n in_o all_o these_o disputation_n wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n follow_v he_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o daâ—…es_n that_o learned_a florentine_a say_v that_o this_o dante_n be_v also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o
pull_v from_o he_o and_o when_o prince_n take_v their_o own_o right_n in_o temporalty_n and_o counsel_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o bird_n will_v be_v leave_v naked_a between_o they_o that_o be_v so_o glorious_a with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o 34._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o any_o particular_a whatsoever_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v never_o once_o bring_v in_o question_n the_o first_o thousand_o year_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v frame_v a_o ladder_n of_o their_o suppose_a jurisdiction_n to_o climb_v above_o prince_n and_o friar_n begin_v to_o puff_n up_o the_o sail_n of_o the_o pope_n pride_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o flattery_n then_o begin_v some_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n the_o friar_n hoist_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n but_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o remain_v yea_o a_o great_a number_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o best_a part_n so_o the_o strong_a who_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a true_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_a council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n or_o otherwise_o to_o censure_v he_o as_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o think_v meet_v this_o question_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o council_n have_v often_o be_v move_v as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o appeal_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o other_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v gather_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 35._o after_o a_o â—…ong_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregory_n 47._o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v during_o the_o schism_n gregory_n take_v a_o oath_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n and_o write_v to_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o mutual_a abdication_n for_o peace_n benedict_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o word_n back_o again_o as_o the_o pope_n collude_v together_o without_o any_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o abdication_n the_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v order_v they_o both_o because_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o even_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v represent_v the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n the_o council_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o pisa_n the_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o prince_n be_v orderly_o summon_v and_o meet_v here_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o proceed_v against_o both_o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o deprive_v they_o condemn_v they_o both_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n command_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o pope_n or_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v great_a disputation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v none_o contradict_v say_v my_o author_n that_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n persist_v in_o a_o scandal_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o long_o after_o this_o 36._o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o john_n papae_fw-la gerson_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n gerson_n do_v witness_n where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n send_v learned_a man_n to_o that_o synod_n at_o pisa_n who_o as_o they_o come_v through_o paris_n be_v entertain_v with_o a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gerson_n then_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n declare_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o university_n with_o they_o then_o we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concur_v with_o many_o other_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n the_o same_o will_v likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 37._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o sigismond_n emperor_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n have_v depose_v the_o two_o pope_n that_o maintain_v the_o schism_n and_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o but_o the_o other_o two_o hold_v their_o place_n by_o force_n and_o there_o be_v now_o three_o pope_n after_o alexander_n 5._o death_n johâ—…_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v choose_v this_o man_n come_v to_o constance_n and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v depose_v so_o that_o the_o other_o two_o in_o schism_n may_v be_v order_v and_o pull_v down_o from_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o this_o john_n find_v that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o purpose_n after_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v to_o choose_v another_o and_o not_o himself_o flee_v away_o from_o the_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o so_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o council_n he_o be_v depose_v but_o when_o he_o send_v charles_n malatesta_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v for_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n a_o free_a abdication_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n that_o malatesta_n have_v perform_v that_o commission_n so_o roundly_o and_o so_o quick_o 38._o the_o other_o two_o pope_n gregory_n and_o benedâ—…ct_n stand_v up_o maintain_v the_o schism_n all_o this_o while_n to_o order_v they_o sigismond_n emperor_n take_v great_a pain_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o arragon_n gregory_n yield_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o benedict_n stand_v out_o stiff_o a_o long_a time_n who_o in_o the_o end_n also_o be_v deprive_v and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o conclude_v in_o this_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o five_o nation_n the_o synod_n have_v thus_o depose_v all_o those_o other_o pope_n make_v choice_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o and_o to_o prevent_v such_o schism_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o grow_v by_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n that_o such_o synod_n shall_v be_v often_o call_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v call_v five_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o first_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o second_o and_o so_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n continual_o this_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o synod_n do_v so_o terrify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_v it_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n above_o themselves_o to_o call_v they_o censure_v they_o depose_v they_o as_o this_o synod_n have_v throw_v down_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o therefore_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v oppress_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 39_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n hereof_o this_o synod_n declare_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n thus_o declarat_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la legitimè_fw-la 5._o congregata_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi faciens_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la representans_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la immediate_a habet_fw-la cui_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la status_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la papalis_fw-la existat_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o extirpationem_fw-la dicti_fw-la schismatis_fw-la &_o reformationem_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o in_fw-la membris_fw-la that_o be_v this_o holy_n synod_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o man_n of_o what_o sâ—…ate_n and_o dignity_n soever_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o reformation_n
&_o personis_fw-la id_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la iustis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la subiraxit_fw-la ut_fw-la marcellino_n anastasio_n liberio_n joha_n 12._o benedict_n 9_o benedicto_n 13._o johanni_n 23._o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o particular_a church_n &_o person_n not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o many_o time_n upon_o just_a occasion_n have_v withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n from_o marcellinus_n anastasius_n liberius_n john_n the_o twelve_o benedict_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v not_o that_o he_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o according_a eugenij_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la salubriter_fw-la regat_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la libito_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peragere_fw-la velit_fw-la spreâ—…is_fw-la canonibus_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la beatiss_fw-la petrâ—…_n doctrinam_fw-la sic_fw-la regat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominans_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la formafactus_fw-la gregis_fw-la romanus_n enim_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la minister_n non_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sound_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o will_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n let_v he_o so_o rule_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o as_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v conclude_v that_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o claim_v gener_fw-la aâ—…d_v which_o his_o flatterer_n pretend_v for_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o way_n be_v lay_v wide_o open_a for_o antichrist_n aperite_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la qualis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la daretur_fw-la ingressus_fw-la antichristo_fw-la that_o be_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v what_o a_o entrance_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v make_v for_o antichrist_n so_o that_o they_o who_o yield_v any_o authority_n and_o reverence_n to_o these_o counsel_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n 47._o now_o let_v bellarmine_n come_v with_o his_o fine_a distinction_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o counsel_n be_v partly_o confirm_v partly_o reioct_v 7._o partim_fw-la confirmata_fw-la partim_fw-la reprobata_fw-la these_o be_v pleasant_a head_n that_o can_v take_v of_o these_o counsel_n what_o please_v they_o and_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o let_v they_o collude_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o list_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o we_o urge_v or_o any_o way_n to_o shift_v we_o off_o for_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v these_o conclusion_n as_o decree_n of_o counsel_n though_o against_o they_o they_o may_v just_o stand_v for_o such_o but_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v they_o to_o that_o end_n but_o only_a to_o declare_v the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christendom_n what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o before_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v jurisdiction_n what_o the_o wise_a the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a man_n in_o christendom_n then_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o this_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o these_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v urge_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o this_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o stand_v full_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o eugenius_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o these_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o basil_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v but_o a_o late_a upstart_n generation_n begin_v when_o friar_n begin_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o themselves_o do_v raise_v for_o increase_v the_o pope_n pride_n cross_v and_o contradict_v yea_o refuted_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o full_o prevail_a before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o let_v they_o not_o demand_v of_o we_o such_o fâ—…ivolous_a question_n where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o m._n luther_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v both_o our_o church_n and_o their_o church_n the_o antiquity_n and_o not_o interrupt_v continuance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o base_a upstart_n and_o late_o rise_v of_o the_o other_o §._o v._o john_n gerson_n 48._o have_v thus_o far_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assemble_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o in_o particular_a the_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o age_n stand_v affect_v in_o this_o question_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o take_v part_n with_o these_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o faction_n be_v only_a friar_n and_o flatterer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v these_o as_o then_o the_o great_a light_n of_o christendom_n for_o learning_n that_o i_o may_v of_o many_o remember_v a_o few_o 49._o first_o john_n gerson_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v write_v diverse_a book_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o speak_v much_o otherwise_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v now_o to_o speak_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la be_v pronounce_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o appear_v from_o whence_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n first_o he_o describe_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n thus_o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la â—…_n est_fw-la potestas_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la supernatur_fw-la aliter_fw-la &_o specialiter_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la suis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o discipulis_fw-la ac_fw-la eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la legitimis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finen_n saeculâ—…_n â—…d_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d faelicitatis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o &_o especial_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o power_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o gerson_n nay_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n but_o then_o we_o wish_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v how_o they_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n confound_v this_o power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a execute_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v coactive_a and_o execute_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la canonicas_fw-la it_o be_v their_o common_a manner_n to_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o thereby_o to_o perplex_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n but_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v report_n he_o surpass_v who_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o confuse_a &_o unlearned_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n be_v practise_v secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o question_n have_v be_v altogether_o of_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a execute_v not_o secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la euangelicas_fw-la therefore_o not_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o belong_v to_o such_o law_n to_o who_o all_o coactâ—…ue_a power_n peculiar_o belong_v 50._o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n the_o same_o gerson_n say_v thus_o 4._o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o ecclesiastica_fw-la
to_o dissuade_v the_o separation_n produce_v that_o out_o of_o augustine_n nullam_fw-la posse_fw-la causam_fw-la dari_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la schisma_fw-la perâ—…enire_fw-la that_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o a_o schism_n but_o after_o much_o dispute_n at_o last_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o the_o church_n may_v well_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n quando_fw-la sacer_fw-la princeps_fw-la say_v he_o contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la statuta_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la moveri_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la particulari_fw-la indigâ—…a_fw-la causa_fw-la time_n ipse_fw-la in_o priora_fw-la petri_n mandata_fw-la offendit_fw-la exiens_fw-la vires_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la inconâ—…eniens_fw-la si_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la persisteret_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la recedi_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiaâ—…_n that_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a prince_n presume_v against_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a father_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereto_o because_o of_o the_o public_a good_a or_o necessity_n but_o from_o some_o particular_a of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o unworthy_a cause_n then_o have_v he_o first_o offend_v against_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o peter_n go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o if_o he_o persist_v therein_o incorrigible_o it_o be_v nothing_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 58._o then_o if_o a_o pope_n make_v a_o departure_n first_o from_o the_o mandate_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n thus_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o power_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v and_o write_v long_o before_o m._n luther_n be_v bear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n john_n gerson_n say_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o now_o than_o whereas_o this_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o consultation_n to_o do_v long_o before_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v persist_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o transgression_n and_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o church_n which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o thought_n of_o this_o departure_n be_v thereunto_o so_o much_o provoke_v by_o the_o intolerable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o perform_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o long_o in_o consultation_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o same_o both_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v full_o not_o only_a pprophecy_n of_o this_o departure_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o give_v express_v commandment_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o beside_o this_o 4._o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o which_o church_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o particular_a member_n as_o the_o learned_a man_n principal_a instructour_n and_o preserver_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o general_a counsel_n have_v as_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v weary_v with_o bear_v the_o pope_n proud_a and_o ambitious_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v be_v in_o great_a consultation_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o egyptian_a bondage_n 59_o now_o from_o that_o book_n which_o this_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v de_n 〈◊〉_d catholicâ—…_n we_o will_v observe_v some_o thing_n concord_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n against_o this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o first_o he_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n oportet_fw-la primum_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la foret_fw-la petrum_fw-la aliqâ—…d_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la recepisse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—…_n accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n 21._o d._n in_o novo_fw-la 24._o q._n loquor_fw-la that_o be_v first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n receive_v some_o singular_a power_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n but_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n 21._o d._n in_o nouâ—…_n 24._o q._n loquor_fw-la and_o of_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o say_v thus_o cum_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la fundatur_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ibid._n jurisâ—…ictio_n sit_v immediate_a à _fw-la christo_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la potestate_fw-la ligandâ—…_n &_o soluendi_fw-la sit_fw-la diviâ—…a_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la potestas_fw-la patet_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o forte_fw-fr etiam_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la quoad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v found_v be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a jurisdiction_n be_v from_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o bishop_n perhaps_o also_o all_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o again_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la propriè_fw-la capio_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quod_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la representat_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o roman_a pontificem_fw-la credo_fw-la â—…ubium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v i_o hold_v it_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o a_o general_a council_n proper_o take_v that_o be_v as_o it_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v above_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o papa_n per_fw-la synodum_fw-la in_o criminibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la alijs_fw-la quam_fw-la hâ—…resi_fw-la 17._o iâ—…dicari_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n for_o other_o crime_n also_o beside_o heresy_n now_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n ibid._n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v thus_o imperator_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la praesidentia_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v a_fw-la christian_n emperor_n in_o his_o office_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o again_o omnis_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o imperator_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la publicum_fw-la ad_fw-la publicam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la or_o diâ—…atum_fw-la publica_n utilitas_fw-la est_fw-la paâ—…ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la iusticia_fw-la &_o iusta_fw-la praelia_fw-la principium_fw-la autem_fw-la pacis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…inem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…rigere_fw-la subditâ—…s_fw-la &_o media_fw-la illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la sacra_fw-la institâ—…ta_fw-la religionum_fw-la quare_fw-la prima_fw-la cura_fw-la imperialis_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d obseruandis_fw-la verâ—…ur_fw-la that_o be_v every_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v a_o public_a office_n ordinate_a to_o the_o public_a good_a the_o public_a good_a be_v peace_n whereunto_o justice_n and_o just_a war_n be_v ordinate_v the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n to_o direct_v subject_n to_o a_o eternal_a end_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v that_o end_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n imperiall_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v imperator_fw-la curam_fw-la custodiae_fw-la gerit_fw-la and_o again_o isto_fw-la modo_fw-la imperator_fw-la dicitur_fw-la advocatus_fw-la univerâ—…alis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o custos_fw-la side_n orthodoxae_fw-la which_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o emperor_n martiaâ—…us_n be_v call_v custos_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o hand_n 60._o the_o same_o author_n speak_v further_o of_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o in_o counsel_n say_v debent_fw-la râ—…ges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la synodos_fw-la congregare_fw-la iuxta_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la ibid._n sanct_n gregorij_fw-la ad_fw-la theodoricum_n regem_fw-la francorum_fw-la ex_fw-la registro_fw-la 273._o iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la mercedem_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregari_fw-la synodum_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la that_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o gather_v synod_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o gregory_n write_v to_o theodoricus_n the_o french_a king_n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la 273._o we_o move_v you_o with_o our_o redouble_a petition_n that_o even_o for_o that_o
the_o world_n live_v more_o miserable_o than_o the_o pope_n that_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v to_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o parricide_n not_o peter_n in_o feed_v that_o no_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v when_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v by_o pope_n themselves_o after_o all_o this_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v be_v nothing_o but_o collusion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o opinion_n by_o conscience_n but_o by_o such_o worldly_a respect_n as_o do_v bind_v and_o blind_a and_o lie_v waste_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n 64._o 〈◊〉_d siluius_n proceed_v and_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n pâ—…rtas_fw-la inferi_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n and_o declare_v that_o great_a sin_n and_o malignant_a spirit_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o ibid._n church_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pontisice_n say_v he_o qui_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la dixerit_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la praestemus_fw-la aures_fw-la qui_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la â—…ravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la nolunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la referri_fw-la that_o be_v which_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v a_o man_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n failenot_v where_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v oâ—…_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v resolve_v &_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o may_v resolve_v any_o other_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o blindfold_v himself_o as_o many_o do_v that_o the_o blind_a doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n may_v work_v more_o powerful_o in_o they_o for_o say_v he_o romani_n episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la aut_fw-la infecti_fw-la vitijs_fw-la sunt_fw-la reperti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v find_v either_o heretic_n or_o vicious_a man_n and_o concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potest_fw-la atibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la excipit_fw-la animam_fw-la papae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o except_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o again_o maximè_fw-la rom._n pontisicem_fw-la subiectum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la ostendâ—…nt_fw-la quum_fw-la petrun_v futurum_fw-la papam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la remittat_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o afterward_o si_fw-mi haeretiâ—…us_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la eocle_n siae_fw-la primatum_fw-la aufert_fw-la etc._n etc._n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la haereticus_fw-la erit_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrahitâ—…_n qua_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o only_o a_o particular_a church_n among_o many_o other_o have_v only_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o privilege_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n it_o have_v a_o primacy_n this_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n he_o hold_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o particular_a church_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o particular_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o head_n inspirituall_a matter_n but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o understand_v a_o aâ—…sembly_n or_o unite_a consent_n of_o these_o western_a church_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o mother_n church_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o these_o church_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v be_v sometime_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o i_o find_v that_o distinction_n observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o be_v understand_v as_o subject_a to_o this_o church_n and_o not_o above_o it_o 65._o now_o that_o distinction_n which_o before_o we_o have_v observe_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v note_v also_o by_o the_o same_o author_n for_o of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v thus_o opiniâ—…_n omnium_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la opinio_fw-la vocari_fw-la debet_fw-la quae_fw-la idoneis_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la ibid._n quia_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la universali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d subiectus_fw-la existâ—…_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o pregnant_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o time_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o flatterer_n he_o say_v sunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la sive_fw-la avid_n gloriae_fw-la five_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praemia_fw-la ibid._n exspectent_fw-la qui_fw-la perigrinas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la novas_fw-la praedicare_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la jurisdictione_n sacri_fw-la concy_o demere_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—…rentur_fw-la excaecavit_fw-la â—…os_fw-la ambitio_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o either_o because_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o glory_n or_o because_o by_o flattery_n they_o hope_v for_o reward_n begin_v to_o preach_v certain_a strange_a and_o altogether_o new_a doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o exempt_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v so_o ancient_a here_o be_v their_o high_a antiquity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aenaeas_n 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o their_o religion_n be_v call_v a_o absurd_a a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n herein_o siluius_n be_v a_o witness_n without_o exception_n for_o so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n as_o concern_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o thus_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o mark_v by_o a_o pope_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n faithful_o and_o free_o against_o which_o testimony_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v 66._o and_o that_o these_o man_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o new_a strange_a monstrous_a religion_n may_v be_v thorough_o know_v and_o no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n leave_v behind_o he_o describe_v they_o thus_o alius_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la nemo_fw-la iâ—…dicabit_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augusto_n neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n iudicars_n valeat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_fw-la non_fw-la veretur_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la animas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la trahat_fw-la nullius_fw-la reprehensioni_fw-la fore_fw-la subiâ—…ctum_fw-la nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la miseri_fw-la quia_fw-la quâ—…_n praedicant_fw-la tantopere_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsaâ—…_n summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sunt_fw-la svas_fw-la fimbriâ—…s_fw-la extendentium_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la quieis_fw-la adulabaâ—…tur_fw-la that_o be_v one_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o first_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o by_o king_n etc._n etc._n another_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprove_v he_o neither_o do_v these_o wretch_n consider_v that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o thus_o they_o will_v aduâ—…nce_v be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o enlarge_n their_o fringe_n or_o the_o word_n of_o their_o flatterer_n then_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n hold_v the_o truth_n even_o till_o his_o time_n in_o this_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n maintain_v as_o he_o call_v they_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d siluiâ—…_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v so_o free_o condemn_v this_o papal_a